W^^^., ^ ,4' '*%....■ , ■4T-: - h^v ?•»>■ ^). Meteorological Society. Repoi-t of the Council for 1861. Svo. London, 1862 Microscopical, Monthly, Journal. Vols, xv-xvi. 8vo. London, 1876 Morris, Prof. J. The Geology of Croydon. 8vo. Croydon, 1877 Naturalist. Vols, i-iii. 8vo. London and Hudders- field, 1865-67 The Author. Dr. A. T. Brett. Prof. F. V. Hayden. Lieut. R. B. Croft. Mr. J. Hopkinson. The Authors. Prof. F. V. Hayden. Br, Gwyn Jeffreys. Prof. F. V. Hayden. Mr. J. Hopkinson. The Author. Dr. A. T. Brett. Lieut. R. B. Croft. The Author. 3[r. J. Hopkinson. WATFOED NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY. Title. Donor. Scott, R. H. Instructions in the use of Meteorological Instruments. 8vo. Loudon, 1875. . . . 3[r. J. MopJiiiison. Science Gossip, 1877. 8vo. London, 1877 . . Tlie Publishers. Symons, G. J. Eeports of the Eaiufall Committee of the British Association, for 186-5, and 1870-75. 8vo. London, 1863-76 The Author. . Monthly 3Ieteorological Magazine. Vol. xii, 8vo. London, 1877 . ' The Editor. Symons, G. J., C. Greaves, and J. Evans. Eainfall and Evaporation. [Proc. Inst. Civil Engineers, 1876 ) . Mr. John Evans. United States Geological and Geographical Survey of the Territories. Bulletin. Vol. ii, Nos. 2-6. Vol. iii, Nos. 1-3. Svo. Washington, 1876-77 Prof. F. V. Hayden. ■ . The Grotto Geyser of the Yellowstone National Park. Folio. Washington, 1877 . Warwickshire Natural History and Arch^o- LOGiCAL Society. Annual Eeports for 1863 and 1868-73. 8vo. Warwick, 1864-74 . . . Mr. J. Hopkinson. Warwickshire Naturalists' and Archjeologists' Field Club. Proceedings for 1867, 1868, and 1871-73. Svo. Warwick, 1868-74 Yarrell, W. a History of British Birds. 4th edition. Eevised by Alfred Newton. Parts 1-6. 8vo. London, 1871-3 Mr. A. T. Barraud. PUBLICATIOXS OF SOCIETIES RECEIVED IN EXCHANGE. Bath Natural History and Antiquarian Field Club. Proceedings. Vol. iii. No. 4. 8vo. Bath, 1877. Bedfordshire Natural History Society and Field Club. Transactions for 1875-76. Svo. Bedford, 1877. Belfast Natural History* and Philosophical Society. Proceedings for 1875-76. 8vo. Belfast, 1877. Brighton and Sussex Natural History Society. Proceedings for 1875-76. Svo. Brighton, 1877. Boston (U.S.) Society of Natural History. Proceedings. Vol. xvii. Parts 1, 2. Vol. xviii. Parts 3, 4. Svo. Boston, 1875-77. Chester Society of Natural Science. Annual Eeport for 1876-77. Svo. Chester, 1877. Croydon Microscopical Club. Eeports for 1870 and 1872-75. Svo. Croy- don, 1871-77. . The Antiquity of Man. By Prof. T. Eupert Jones. Svo. Croydon, 1877. Eastbourne Natural History Society'. Papers. Session 1876-77. 4to. Eastbourne, 1877. Edinburgh Botanical Society. Transactions and Proceedings. Vol. xii, Parts 1, 2. Svo. Edinburgh, 1874-75. Edinburgh Geological Society. Transactions. Vol. iii. Part 1. Svo. Edinburgh, 1877. Edinburgh. Eoyal Physical Society. Proceedings. Session 1874-75. Svo. Edinburgh, 1876. Entomological Society. Proceedings. 1871-76. Svo. London, 1872-77. . Catalogue of British Neuroptera. By E. McLachlan. Svo. London, 1870. PROCEEDINGS OF THE Entomological Society. Catalogue of British Ilymenoptera. Aculcata. By F. Smith, ib. 1871. . . Chrysididae, Ichneumonidse, BraconidiX), and Evaniidse. By the Eev. T. A. Marshall, ib. 1872. Oxyura. By the Rev. T. A. Marshall, ib. 1873. . Catalogue of British Ileraiptera. Iletoropoda and Ilonioptera — Cicadaria and Phyththires. By J. W. Douglas and John Scott. ih. 1876. Geological Society. Abstracts of the Proceedings. Session 1876-77. 8vo. London, 1877. Geologists' Association. Proceedings. Vol. iv, No. 9. Vol. v, Nos. 1, 2. 8vo. London, 1876. . Annual Report for 1876. 8vo. •«/». 1877. Glasgow Natural History Society. Proceedings. Vol. iii. Part 1. 8vo. Glasgow, 1876. Glasgow, Philosophical Society of. Proceedings. Vol. x. No. 2. Svo. Glasgow, 1877. Glasgow Society' of Field Naturalists. Transactions. Part 5. Svo. Glasgow, 1877. Leeds Naturalists' Club and Scientific Association. Annual Report for 1876-77. Svo. Leeds, 1877. Liverpool Geological Society. Proceedings. Vol. iii, Part 2. Svo. Liverpool, 1877. Manchester Field-Naturalists' and Arch^ologists' Society. Proceed- ings for 1876. Svo. Manchester, 1877. Manchester Geological Society. Transactions. Vol. xiv. Parts 6-14. Svo. Manchester, 1877. Marlborough College Natural History Society. Report for the half- year ending Christinas, 1876 ; and Midsummer, 1877. Svo. Marlborough, 1877. Meteorological Society. Quarterly Journal. New Series. Vol. iii, Nos. 20-23. Svo. London, 1876-77. Norfolk and Norwich Naturalists' Society. Transactions. Vol. ii. Part 3. Svo. Norwich, 1877. QuEKETT Microscopical Club. Journal. Vol. iv, Nos. 33-34. Svo. London. 1877. RuGBY' School Natural History Society. Report for 1876. Svo. Rugby, 1877. Smithsonian Institution. Annual Reports for 1875 and 1876. Svo. Wash- ington (U.S.), 1876-77. Somersetshire Natural History and Arch^ological Society. Proceed- ings. New Series. Vol. ii. Svo. Taunton, 1877. Warwickshire Natural History and Arch^ological Society. Annual Report for 1876. Svo. Warwick, 1877. West London Scientific Association and Field Club. Proceedings. Vol. i. Part 4. Svo. London, 1877. . Annual Report for 1876-77. Svo. /*. 1877. Wiltshire Archaeological and Natural History Society. Magazine. Vol. xvi. No. 48. Vol. xvii, Nos. 49-60. Svo. Devizes, 1876-77. Oedinakt Meetestg, 10th Januaky, 1878. Alfred T. Brett, Esq., M.D., President, in the Chair. The Rev. John Aiken Ewing, M.A., "Westmill, Buntingford ; Mrs. Joseph Hill, Frogmore House, Watford ; and Mrs. Speddirig, St. Peter's, St. Albans, were elected Members of the Society. WAXFOED NATURAL HISTOET SOCIETY. XV The following paper was read : — " The Products of Hertfordshire." By the Eev. James C. Clut- terbuck, M.A. {Vide-p.4\.) A water-colour drawing of the "Wymondley Chestnut, referred to in the paper, was presented to the Society by Mr. Clutterbuck. Professor John Attfield and Mr. C. A. Booth were appointed Auditors of the Accounts for 1877. AN'NTJAL MEETING, 14th FEBEUAiiT, 1878. Alfred T. Brett, Esq., M.D., President, in the Chair. Mr. Allan T. Barraud, St. John's Villas, Watford ; Mr. Thomas Meadows Clutterbuck, Stanmore ; Mrs. R. B. Croft, Fanhams Hall, Ware ; and Mr. James H. Tuke, Hitchin, were elected Members of the Society. The Report of the Council for 1877, and the Treasurer's Account of Income and Expenditure, were read and adopted. The President delivered an Address. ( Vide p. 49.) The Balloting-glass having been removed, and the lists examined by the Scrutineers, the following gentlemen were declared to have been duly elected as the Officers and Council for the ensuing year : — Fresidenf.—Alired T. Brett, M.D. Vice-Presidents. — Arthur Cottam, E.R.A.S. ; John Evans, D.C.L., F.R.S., F.S.A., F.G.S., F.M.S. ; J. Logan Lobley, F.G.S., F.R.G.S. ; R. A. Pry or, B.A., F.L.S. Treasurer. — Charles F. Humbert, F.G.S. Honor ar If Secretary and Librarian. — John Hopkinson, F.L.S. , F.G.S. , F.R.M.S., F.M.S. Honorary Curator. — W. Lepard Smith. Other Members of tJie Council. — Prof. John Attfield, Ph.D., F.C.S. ; R. Russell Carew, F.R.G.S., F.C.S. ; Lieut. R. B. Croft, R.N., F.L.S., F.R.M.S. ; the Right Honourable the Lord Ebury ; the Right Honourable the Earl of Essex; the Rev. Canon Gee, D.D. ;^James U. Harford; J. E. Harting, F.L.S., F.Z.S. ; J. Gwyn Jeffreys, LL.D., F.R.S., F.L.S., F.G.S. ; John E. Littleboy; the Rev. C. M. Perkins, M.A. ; Frank W. Silvester. It was then resolved — That the thanks of the Society be given to the Earl of Essex, retiring from the office of Vice-President ; and to Mr. E. M. Chater, Mr. George Chippindale, and Mr. Thomas Heather, re- tiring from the Council. The thanks of the Society were also accorded to the Honorary Secretary. xvi proceedings of the Repoht of the Council for 1877. In presenting their third Annual Report, the Council of the Watford Natural History Society and Hertfordshire Field Club have the pleasure of announcing that the Society continues to prosper, the number of its members increasing, and the papers read contributing materially to the knowledge of the Natural History of the county. During the year 19 Ordinary Members and two Honorary Members have been elected ; four members have compounded for their annual subscription ; ten members have resigned ; and the Council regret that they have to announce the loss of two members by death — Mr. James Cardinal Harford and Mr. Isaac Ridgway. The census of the Society at the end of the years 1876 and 1877 was as follows : — 1876 1877 Honorary Members 8 10 Life Members 15 19 Annual Subscribers 137 140 Total 160 169 Three parts of the Society's ' Transactions ' have been printed and distributed to th^ embers duritg the year, making eight parts in all ; and it is ;ended to conclude the first volume with the ninth part, which will complete the record of the proceedings of the Society to the end of last session. The following are the principal papers and lectures which have been read or delivered during the year 1877 : — Jan. 11. — Fisb-hatcbing and Fisb-culture in Hertfordsbire ; by Alfred T. Brett, M.D. With Notes on Pisciculture by Peter Hood, M.D. • . Notes and Queries on the River Cohie ; by A. T. Brett, M.D. Feb. 8. — Anniversary Address; by the President, John Evans, F.R.S., F.S.A., F.G.S.. F.M.S., etc. March 8. — The Fertilisation of Plants; by the Rev. George Henslow, M.A., F.L.S., F.G.S. April 12. — Instructions for taking Meteorological Observations ; by William Marriott, F.M.S. . Meteorological Observations taken at Holly Bank, Watford, during the year ending 28th Februai-y, 1877; by John Hopkinson, F.L.S., F.M.S., Hon. Sec. . Report on the Rainfall in Hertfordsbire in 1876 ; by the Honorary Secretary. . Notes on a Remarkable Storm in Hertfordshire, April 4th, 1877 ; by Lieut. R. B. Croft, R.N., F.L.S. May 10. — On Microscopic Fungi ; by E. M. Chater. . Notes on some Hertfordshire Plants; by R. A. Pryor, B.A., F.L.S. Oct. 11. — Famous Trees in Hertfordshire ; by the Rev. Canon Gee, D.D. Nov. 8.— The Birds of Our District ; by John E. Littleboy. . Notes on Birds observed near Hitchin; by J. H. Tuke. Dec. 13. — Further Notes on Our Birds; by J. E. Littleboy. . Report on Phenological Observations in Hertfordshire in 1876 ; by the Honorary Secretary. Several short communications, which appear in the ' Transac- tions' under the heading of " Miscellaneous Notes and Observations," WATFORD NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETT. XVll have also been read. These treat almost entirely of the Botany and Zoology of the county, subjects to which, as will be seen from the above list, a considerable amount of attention has been paid during the year. It may be here pointed out that, if we exclude the short notes from our consideration, in 1875 — the first year of the Society's existence — geology and botany were almost the only subjects upon which papers were read; in 1876, geology and meteorology, there not being a single botanical or zoological paper; and in 1877, meteorology, botany, and zoology, no geological paper having been communicated. Taking therefore the three years together, each of the sciences for the advancement and study of which the Society was founded has received a fair amount of attention. Little has however been done with the microscope — Mr. Chafer's paper on "Microscopic Fungi," and a lecture by Mr. Cottam on "Micro- scopical Mounting," being the only communications during the three years on any subject for the elucidation of which the micro- scope is necessary. An attempt was made in the spring to hold a series of extra informal meetings for the examination of microscopic objects, but so few microscopes were brought, and the attendance of members was so small, that the experiment can; /be said to have been successful. The microscopic object caoiiiet, also, purchased in 1876, does not yet contain a single object. Several have been promised, and if a small collection of slides could be got together it would doubtless encourage members to add to this nucleus any duplicates they may have, and some perhaps to mount objects, or to purchase them, specially for the Society. The meteorological and phonological reports for 1876 have been presented, and will soon be in the hands of the members. A form for entering the returns of the rainfall has been prepared, and is sent to about 25 observers in the county ; and another for the registration of periodical natural phenomena is now in the press, and copies will be sent to any members who will assist in the work. Although the year was an unusually wet one, the rainfall having exceeded that of the two previous years, in both of which it was considerably above the average, the weather only prevented one of the projected Field Meetings from being carried out. This, the last of the season, was intended to have been held at Elstree Eeservoir on the Hth of July, in conjunction with the Quekett Microscopical Club. At the Field Meetings which took place the following localities were visited : — May 5. — Stanmore Common. 26. — Oxhey* Woods and Pinner. June 16. — Hitchin. 30.— Cassiobury Park. For hospitality kindly afforded at the Field Meetings the Society is indebted to five of its members— ]\Ir. William Verini, Mr. William A. Tooke, Mr. William Ransom, Mr. Joseph Pollard, and VOL. II. — PT. III. C XVIU PEOCEEDINGS OF THE your President, Dr. Brett. To the Earl of Essex the Society is also indebted for his kindness in allowing the members to go over his house and grounds at the meeting in Cassiobury Park, and for his notes on the more remarkable trees which were examined on that occasion. At the Hitchin meeting, which was the first which has occupied an entire day, the kindness and hospitality of Mr. Hansom deserve special acknowledgment. He provided a sumptuous luncheon for a numerous party — the meeting being largely attended — and also carriages to convey the party to Lilley Hoo and the Chalk hills north of Hitchin. The Council have the gratification of stating that all the Field Meetings were well attended. At each meeting a larger party assembled than at the one preceding — the meeting in Cassiobury Park, at which about 80 of the members were present, being the most numerously attended of any which have been held since the Society was founded. The financial condition of the Society continues to be satisfactory. The expenditure during the year was about the same as in the two previous years, and there is a considerable balance in hand. In addition to this balance the sum of £22 10s. is due to the Society for arrears of subscriptions, principally for 1877, and the balance sheet shows that, although the number of members has increased since the previous year, the amount received for subscriptions is £11 less. The sum of £100 has been invested in the purchase of Consols, which sum exceeds by £5 the amount received for life compositions. The donations to the Society's library have been both numerous and important. They consist principally of the publications of scientific societies which have been received in exchange for your 'Transactions.' Twenty volumes have been bound during the year, and there are altogether about 120 volumes in the library, nearly all of which have been acquired by donation and exchange. These are all available for circulation, and in addition to them there is a considerable number of unbound pamphlets and portions of the proceedings of scientific societies, etc., which will in time form a valuable Natural History library. It is to be regretted that on account of the books not being readily accessible but little use is made of them ; but the Council hope shortly to be able to make arrangements by which the library belonging to the Society may become of more general service to the members.* For the use of the rooms in which the evening meetings are held, and for other facilities afforded to the Society, the Council have again to express their thanks to the Committee of the Watford Public Library. * These arrangements were made by, and announced at, the following meeting — see page xx. WATFORD NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY. Income and Expenditure during the year ending 31st December, 1877. Dr. £ Balance 18 Subscriptions for 1876 2 „ 1877 68 Entrance Fees 10 Life Compositions 20 Sale of ' Transactions ' s, d. 9 8 10 10 13 £110 2 8 Subscriptions received for 1878 10 Cr. £ Books and Stationery 2 Advertising Printing ' Transactions ' 33 18 Miscellaneous Printing 8 Reporting 2 Eent — Watford Public Library 5 Attendance at ditto 1 Expenses of April Meeting 1 Library 5 Desk slope Postages 7 Sundry gmall expenses 1 Amount transferred to Capi- tal Account 25 Balance 15 «. d. 6 7 8 18 6 2 2 6 1 13 6 10 19 8 2 9 12 8 £110 2 8 Investment in Consols, March, 1877 100 Audited and found correct, / JOHN ATTFIELD, Februarxj 2ud, 1878, ( CHAS. A. BOOTH. Ordinary Meeting, 10th March, 1878. Alfred T. Brett, Esq., M.D., President, in the Chair. Mr. Henry "Wyman, Hemel Hempstead, was elected a Member of the Society. The following paper was read : — " On British Butterflies." By the Rev. C. M. Perkins, M.A. {Vide]). 63.) Mr. Arthur Cottam gave some particulars of his own experience in collecting. With regard to the female orange-tip {Anthocaris Cardaiuines) being mistaken for the Bath white [Pieris Daplidice), he remembered an instance of the reverse — Daplidice mistaken for the female Cardumines. He had had the pleasure of taking a male Daplidice at Margate in 1868, and a few minutes later he took Argynnis Lathonia and about twenty specimens of Volias Eyale. Although this was usually rare, it was sometimes as abundant as C. Edusa. In 1868 he saw a good many on the South Coast, although none had been seen there for some years before. He believed that Hipparchia Semele was chiefly found in the Chalk districts. It settled with its wings closed, and in this state it could scarcely be distinguished from the chalk. Several specimens of the Camberwell beauty ( Vanessa Antiopa) were seen in the neighbourhood of Hoddesdun in 1875, and it had certainly been also seen in Middlesex. Mr. Sydney Humbert said that he had been told by his brother, who had lived in Spain, that the swallow-tail {Feucedanuin pulustre) was as common there as the cabbage whites {Fieris Brassicw and Jtapce) were in England, and that it flew in the air like a bird, rising to a great height. He had brought a few specimens of it to show, and a few others which, though very scarce in England, were just as common abroad. He mentioned an instance of the Camberwell beauty having been seen by a farmer in a harvest-field on the eastern side of the county. XX PROCEEDINGS OF THE The President inquired whether different species of butterflies could he dis- tinguished by their scales. He quite agreed with Mr. Perkins that it would be desirable to have a record kept of the rarer insects which might be found in the county, and suggested that he (Mr. Perkins) might act as registrar. The Author replied that many, if not most, species of butterflies could be dis- tinguished by their scales, when these were examined under the microscope. He would willingly undertake the task of registering any observations on insects that might be sent to him. The President announced that the Council had arranged with the assistant-librarian of the Public Library that members might exchange books any week-day, from 3 to 5, and from 7 to 10 p.m. Ordinary Meeting, 11th April, 1878. Alfred T. Brett, Esq., M.D., President, in the Chair. The following lecture was delivered : — " On the Physical Characteristics of Minerals." By James U. Harford. {Vide p. 104.) Specimens of minerals offering examples of all the different characteristics mentioned, and models of crystals, etc., were ex- hibited, and some experiments illustrative of the lecture were made by the Author. The Honorary Secretary announced that the first donation of microscopical slides had been received since the previous meeting, five slides having been presented to the Society by Lieut. Croft, F.L.S. He hoped other members would soon follow the example set them by Mr. Croft. Field Meeting, 4rH May, 1878. Cassiobury Park, Temple of Pan, and Langleybury. A numerous party, with a considerable majority of ladies, assembled at the principal entrance to Cassiobury Park at 3 o'clock, and, some in carriages, some on foot, proceeded through the Park to the Swiss Cottage. As this was visited at the last field meeting in 1877, its rustic grounds did not long delay the party. After crossing the river and canal, and again entering the Park, the magnificent avenue of lime trees, and the avenue of wych elms, about three-quarters of a mile in length, which crosses it at right angles, were inspected and admired. The members then left the Park, and, wending their way along the picturesque wood- walks of the AVhippendale valley, crossed the Rickmansworth road near the gamekeeper's cottage. Availing themselves of the kind permission of the Earl of Clarendon, they now plunged into the charming woods which extend in a north- westerly direction towards Chipperfield. After rambling for some time in these woods, the party assembled for a short rest at the Temple of Pan, where refreshments, which proved to be very WATFOBD NATTJBAL HISTOEY SOCIETY. XXI acceptable, "vrere very kindly provided by Mr. Littleboy, under whose direction the arrangements of the day had been placed. The Temple of Pan, perhaps better known among the surrounding agricultural population as " Sheepshead Hall," is a rustic building or summer house, apparently dedicated to the memory of the grotesque Arcadian Deity whose name it bears. It is beautifully situated, being surrounded on all sides by woods, and with wide gi'ass glades, fringed by tall firs and other ornamental trees, con- verging towards it from different directions. The exterior of the building is decorated with a complete cornice composed of the skulls and horns of rams ; and the interior is appropriately orna- mented by drawings of shepherds and shepherdesses, Pandean pipes, shepherds' crooks, and other sylvan appliances. A patch of Solomon's seal {Pohjgonatum mtdtiflorum), the only rare botanical find of the day, and possibly not here truly indigenous, was discovered within sight of the Temple ; and purely white hyacinths, a sport fi'om the common bluebell, were met with in considerable abundance. Langleybury, the seat of Mr. William Jones Loyd, was next visited, and by his direction the members were conducted by the gardener through the grounds adjacent to the house. A fine old cedar attracted special attention, and its dimensions were stated to be: girth of trunk, 21 feet 3 inches; height, 105 feet; spread of branches, 106 feet. The yew hedges, the tall hollies in the rookery, and the beautiful beech tree near the Parsonage, were also noticed ; and it was remarked that the cedar, the yew, the holly, and the beech, appeared to find, in the gravels of this district, a very congenial soil. Mr. Littleboy then conducted the party across the Canal lock to his residence near Hunton Bridge, and some time was spent in examining his fernery, and in viewing his picturesque garden, through which flows the river Gade, adding not a little to its attractions. The members were then entertained at tea by Mr. and Mrs. Littleboy, after which, in the absence of the President, who had been obliged to leave before tea, a vote of thanks to the host and hostess was proposed by the Honorary Secretary and carried by acclamation. The members then left for Watford by the Hemp- stead Eoad. Oedinaet Meeting, 9th Mat, 1878. Alfred T. Brett, Esq., M.D., President, in the Chair. Miss Johnson, Langley Hill, King's Langley, was elected a Member of the Society. The following commimications were read : — 1. "Meteorological Observations taken at Cassiobury House from January to April, 1876." By the Eight Honourable the Earl of Essex. ( Vide p. 89.) XXll PROCEEDINGS OF THE 2. " Meteorological Observations taken at Holly T^ank, "Watford, during the half-year ending 31st August, 1877." By John Hopkinson, F.L.S., F.M.S., etc., Hon. Sec. [Vide p. 91.) 3. ''Heport on the Rainfall in Hertfordshire in 1877." By the Honorary Secretary. {Vide p. 97.) 4. "Keport on Phenological Observations in Hertfordshire in 1877." By the Honorary Secretary. ( F/f/e p. 101.) 5. "Notes for Observations of Injurious Insects." By Eleanor A. Ormerod, F.M.S. Communicated by the Honorary Secretaiy. {Vide^. 11.) 6. "Notes on Economic Entomology." By Eleanor A. Ormerod. Communicated by the Honorary Secretary. ( Vide p. 84.) Field Meeting, 18th May, 1878. Tyler's Hill, Chesham. At various places beyond the northern limit of the London Tertiary Basin outliers of the Lower Eocenes occur, ranging on the whole in a line parallel with the margin of the main mass of which they at one time formed a part. One of these, separated from the main mass by a greater distance than is usually the case, is at Tyler's Hill, or Cowcroft, as it is sometimes called, a mile and a half to the east of Chesham. The nearest railway station is at Boxmoor, and here, at about a quarter to three, a party consisting of members of the Society and of the Geologists' Association of London, assembled for the purpose of visiting this outlier under the guidance of Mr. John Evans, D.C.L., F.R.S. The distance being five miles each way, a wagonette was engaged which the ladies of the party availed themselves of. An ascent by Box Lane had first to be made, and for about a quarter of a mile up the hill the Chalk was seen to come to the surface, sections being exposed in several small pits, and in the road-side banks, owing to the road being excavated to reduce its steepness. On the higher ground the Chalk is covered for a considerable distance with " brick-earth " and " elay-with-flints." This elevated plateau, some 500 feet above sea-level, suddenly ends at Layhill Common, which is approached by a steep descent to the Chalk, here exposed by the erosion of a stream, no longer in existence, which at one time must have joined the Chess near Flaunden. From Layhill Common, where the Chalk is covered by glacial gravel, there is a gentler rise of the ground towards the outlier, which is conspicuous for some distance by the dense wood which covers it. The presence of this wood seems to be entirely due to the existence of the outlier of which Tyler's Hill is formed ; and to this outlier the protection of the hill itself fx'om denudation is, no doubt, also due. A chalk-pit and brickfields expose a complete section of the hill from the London Clay down to the Chalk. The following description of this section is given by Professor "WATFOED NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY. XXlll Prestwicli in his paper on "The "Woolwich and Eeacling Series," communicated to the Geological Society in 1853.* Feet. Gravel, chiefly of flint-pebbles in claj", averages 4 Loudon Clay. \ *• ^^^"^ ^1?*^ ^'1^*^ ^ ^'^^ ""'^^^"^ '^^I'*'""^' ^^ ( a. Layers ot laminated grey and brown clay 3 Basement Bed of the > c. Layer of imperfect scptaria full of fossils f 0^ London Clay, 3^ | h. Light brown sandy clay 2 feet. ( a. Flint-pebbles in clay 1 ' h. Umber-coloured clay, in places slightly mottled red and yellow 2 g. Fine siliceous sand, in places very white • 3 /. Light-coloured soft sandstone with an occasional pebble — variable 1 e. Light-coloured siliceous sands with a few seams Woolwich and Bead- j of grey clay, the lower part coarser, yellow, iiio- Series, 31 feet. ' and brown 10 d. Laminated grey and yellow clay and sand, with an under-seam of pebbles 1 c. Yellow and ash-coloured sand with seams of grey clay 8 h. Grey clay laminated with sand 4 (_ a. Large unrolled flints, apparently white-coated 2 5U Chalk To' Several sections exposed in the brickfields at various parts of the hill were examined, and at the chalk -pit Mr. John Evans drew attention to the perfectly level surface of the Chalk, which seemed, he said, to be a surface of marine denudation. After returning to Boxmoor the chalk-pit on Rough Down, chiefly known as the place from which Mr. Evans has obtained most of the fossils of the Chalk-rock, was to have been visited, but tea proved a greater attraction, and there was not time to spare for both ; so, after only a distant view of the band of chalk-rock, which here divides the Upper from the Lower Chalk, the party separated, most of the members of the two societies leaving Boxmoor station by the 7-37 train for Watford and London. PiELD Meeting, 1st June, 1878. St. Alba>'s. The object of this meeting was to collect, in conjunction with members of the Quekett Microscopical Club, microscopic objects in ponds in the neighbourhood of St. Albans. For this purpose members of the two societies assembled at the London and North- Western Station on the arrival of the train from London and Watford at about half-past three, and, after walking a short distance along the line, took a lane leading towards * ' Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,' vol. x. p. 90. t The Bitrupa plana abounds, together with Ostrea BeUovachia, a few Katica glaucinoides, a Fusus, and teeth of Lamna. XXIV PROCEEDINGS OF THE New Barnes, finding on their way specimens of the moss Funaria hygrornetrica, which forms such an interesting object under the microscope, from the twisting of the peristome-teeth on the appli- tion of moisture. On arriving at New Barnes the party separated, some visiting Mrs. "VVorley's gai-den, by her kind permission, and others collecting microscopic objects in the adjacent ponds. In the garden the fine old cedar standing in front of the house first attracted attention. It is a very old tree, but its precise age is not known. It has been much broken by storms, and every fresh winter leaves its mark upon it. Under the guidance of the gardener, Mr. Logan, under whose superintendence the garden has been brought to its present picturesque state, the conservatory, replete with handsome foliage and flowering plants, was next visited, and then the out-door ferneries, rich in rare species of ferns, were inspected. After noticing a few old chestnut and beech, trees, which, had attained to handsome dimensions, and paying a hurried visit to the vineries and hothouses, the party left the garden to join those who were collecting in the ponds. A path across the fields was then taken to St. Albans, and St. Peter's Church was soon reached — the nearest route to Bernard's Heath, which was next to be visited. On arrival here a few interesting objects were collected in the various pools in and near the brickfields, and then a narrow winding lane was followed to the Redbourn Road. Crossing this road a further descent was made to St. Michael's, and at Kingsbury"^ the party were enter- tained at tea by Mr. and Mrs. Willshin. After tea, which was served partly in the house and partly in the garden, the members of the Quekett Club at once left to return to London by the Midland line, while the rest of the party stayed for some time for a stroll round the garden, and then took the picturesque " Water- walk " to the North- Western Station for Watford. Tlie meeting was under the direction of Mr. Frank W. Silvester and the Honorary Secretary. * According to Chauncy (' Hist. Antiq. Herts,' p. 463) " The Maniiour of Kingsbery" was "so termed from the Saxon Kmgs, who were the ancient Possessors hereof, and often resided and kept their Court there." The identity of the present spot, beautifully situated as it is on the banks of the river Ver at the extreme west of St. Albans, with the site of the ancient palace, seems proved by Chauncy's words. "There was," he says, "a stately Pallace that belonged to the Castle of Kingsberry, scituated at the West End of the Town of St. Albans, where the Saxon Kings delighted much." He then says that King Etheldred sold to the Abbot and Monks of St. Albans " all the royal Manner of Kingsbery, with the Parks and Woods belonging to it, excepting one small Fortress near the Monastery, which the King would not suifer to be demolisht, that the Marks of his royal House might not be forgotten." Traces of the foundations of some of these buildings are still to be seen at the back of the present house. ■^atfokd natural histoey society. xxv Oedinaet Meeting, 13th June, 1878. Alfred T. Brett, Esq., M.D., President, in the Chair. Mr. James Vincent Elsden, B.Sc., F.C.S., North Crescent, Hert- ford; Miss Selby and Miss Nellie Selby, Batler's Green, Aldenliam; and Miss Stevenson, Chalk Hill, Bushey, were elected Members of the Society. The following communications were read : — 1. " ISTote on the Eecent Flood at "Watford." By the President. Dr. Brett stated that the flood on the Uth of April was the highest in the memory of the oldest inhabitant of Watford. It was remarkable for its rapid increase, rising at the rate of one foot per hour, and decreasing as rapidly. While, also, floods at Watford usually occurred about twelve hours after the rain, this one was much sooner felt. 2. I^ote on the finding of the Hertfordshire Conglomerate in situ close to Radlett Church. By the Rev. T. Marsden. Com- municated hy the President. 3. Notice of the occurrence of a Landslip in Rickmansworth Park, in May, 1876. Communicated by the Honorary Secretary. 4. "On the Fertilisation of Aucuba Japonica.^^ By the Presi- dent. {Vide -p. 111.) 5. On a Stone found embedded in the Centre of a Beech Tree. By the President. Dr. Brett stated that during the storm which sank the " Eurydice " one of the finest beeches in Cassiobury Park, at the principal entrance, was blown down, and that, when the sawyers cut through the tree, about fifteen feet from the ground, they found a stone in the centre. On examining the tree, it was found that three branches had grown together round the stone, which must have been thrown into the fork (or axil) of these branches when the tree was very young. 6. A letter from " Two Members, " Nutfield, Watford, to the Secretary, on the growth of Mistletoe on the Hawthorn in Cassio- bury Park. 7. Extract of a letter from Mr. H. George Fordham, F.G.S., Odsey Grange, Royston, to the Secretary, on the Bee Orchis ( Ophrys Apifera) near Odsey. Mr. Fordham had recently found several plants of the bee orchis in a new locality on a patch of glacial sand and gravel just within the County of Hert- ford, where the parish of Ashwell adjoins that of Odsey. It was interesting, in this neighbourhood, he said, to observe the complete change in the character of the flora when these isolated patches of glacial drift were met with. 8. "Notes on the May-fly." By Peter Hood, M.D. {Vide p. 107.) 9. " On the Otter and Badger in the Valley of the Colne." By the President. Dr. Brett said that an otter had been shot by Mr. Ruby at Iver Moor on the Eiver Colne ; and that Mr. Grass, keeper to the Earl of Essex, shot a badger at Long Spring early in May last, being the first badger he had seen during the thirty-six years he had lived as keeper at Watford. VOL. II, — PT. IV. D XXVI PEOCEEDINGS OF THE 10. Extract of a letter from Mr. R. P. Greg, F.G.S., Coles Park, Buntingford, to the Secretary, stating that badgers were not un- common in the Rib near Euntingford, and that his keeper had shot one last August. 11. " On a Singular Disease amongst the Deer in Cassiobury Park." Py the Presiolent. (F/V^ep. 111.) 12. "On Natural Selection in Rabbits." By the President. {Vtde^. 112.) The attention of the Society was also drawn to some photographs showing peculiar markings on the panes of glass of a conservatory, sent by Lieut. R. B. Croft, F.L.S., who was desirous of eliciting suggestions as to their origin. Several Members exhibited objects under their microscopes, and other interesting Natural History objects were exhibited. Field Meeting, IGxn June, 1878. Hertford and Ware. The northern edge of the London Tertiary Basin passes for a considerable portion of its course through the County of Hertford, and Avithin the last few years several places along this line of outcrop have been visited by the Society, in conjunction with the Geologists' Association of London. On this occasion the neigh- bourhood of the county town was selected for investigation, and members of the two societies met at the Hertford Station of the Great Northern Railway at half-past ten, the County Field Club forming by far the larger party. Professor John Morris, F.G.S., had kindly consented to explain the geological features of the district, the Honorary Secretary having made the necessary arrange- ments for the day, and selected the route to be taken. The first place visited was Hertford Castle, near which there are still standing, completely overgrown with ivy, the ruins of a much older structure, once an important fortress, supposed to have been built by King Alfred. Near this fortress flows the River Lea, from which the moat by which it was surrounded could have been easily filled. From the Castle the route lay through the churchyard (All Saints'), famed for its fine avenue of chestnuts, 200 years old, and thence through Balls Park, the seat of the Marquis Towns- hend, to Mr. Lines' brickfield, between Rush Green and Hertford Heath, the first point of geological interest. Before, however, the brickfields were visited, a chalk-pit near afforded Professor Morris the text for an interesting address, in the course of which he showed that the flints immediately above the chalk were of a different colour from that of the flints in the chalk, some chemical change having given them a green coating. The presence of this thin layer of green-coated flints, known to borers as the " Bull's Head Bed," was a proof that we had the true surface of "WATFORD XATUEAL niSTOr.Y SOCIETY. XX VU the Upper Chalk, the bed forming the basement of the Tertiary- Series. Another interesting point connected with the chalk here was that it contained very little silex, for it had segregated in the form of flints ; while, in the Lower Chalk, or chalk without flints, the silex was probably distributed through the mass. Mr. Lines, who here Joined the party, stated that in the bed of green-coated flints, sharks' teeth and oyster shells {Ostrea Bellovacina) were frequently found. Various sections exposed in the brickfields were then examined, the Professor explaining the relative position of the different beds, and their relations to each other, and to beds elsewhez'e which are here wanting.* In this district we had, he said, the lowest portion of the Tertiary Series seen north of London, but not the lowest known in the London area, for while the Tliauet Sands were being deposited south of the Thames, the Chalk here was nearer the surface, not allowing of their deposition. The Woolwich and Reading Beds also were only partially represented. They con- sisted here of alternations of sands and clays, and showed a very different set of conditions to that on the south of London, where there were thirty or forty feet of ash- coloured sands. Here also, there were no freshwater shells, though these beds were contem- poraneous with the freshwater beds found at Lewisham, etc., which contained a great number of shells ; for, while south of London there were freshwater and estuarine conditions, in the north and west of the London Tertiary Basin the deposits were entirely marine. Other beds, which form a passage between the Woolwich and Reading Series and the London Clay, were next examined, and Professor Morris stated that they represented an important change of conditions.' Their black flint-pebbles were interesting as being derived from unworn flints perfectly rolled on some sea-shore, and, after being rounded, spread over the surface where they were now found. These higher beds, forming the basement-bed of the London Clay, evidenced a great depression of a very large area, extending between Marlborough, Hungerford, and Harwich. From the brickfields the route lay across the fields to the hamlet of Hertford Heath, the highest point visited during the day, where excavations are being carried on under the direction of Messrs. Smith & Austin, of Hertford, for a reservoir to supply the village with water. Here the Professor continued his lecture on the geology of the neighbourhood. Few districts were, he said, so interesting geologically as this, which had been partly worked out by Professor Hughes. f Other heights of the same level were seen around, and these elevations were the remnants of a surtiice of uniform height which had been cut into deeply by denudation, the * A detailed account of the entire section exposed in these brickfields will be found in the lecture by Professor Morris, on '-The Physical Structure of the London Basin," in the ' Transactions,' Vol. I, p. 99. t See ' Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,' vol. xxiv, p. 283. XXVni PROCEEDINGS OF THE pi'csent river- valleys being then formed and gravel being deposited. The gravel beds of the higher levels might be seen to contain pebbles from a great distance — Wales, Cumberland, and even Scot- land. They were the high-pebble gravels of Professor Hughes. It was improbable that they were here first formed in place as pebbles, some at least being pebbles of far older age. After the pebbles were deposited an emergence took place, and the land became scooped out, and great valleys were formed. During a period of submergence the glacial or Boulder-clay materials were brought from the north, and here the Boulder-clay was seen to have mixed up the gravel of high-pebbles and to have brought with it other materials. After this period a partial emergence took place, and after this emergence rain and rivers gave the present contour to the country, forming the third or river-gravel period, so that the district now presents the beds of high-pebble gravel, boulder-clay and gravel, and low-pebble gravel. From Hertford Heath the route lay through the " "Walnut-tree Walk," and in refreshing shade, for the day was hot and the sun shone brightly, a halt was made for luncheon, after partaking of which the party passed through Amwellbury, the romantic grounds of the Eev. P. D. Barclay Bevan, by permission of the Misses Bevan, and came upon the high road near the Amwell Hill lime- kilns, where a few fossils were found, and some fine examples of vertical " pipes," exposed at the sides of an extensive chalk-pit, were specially noticed. Climbing one of the sides of the pit, Amwell Magna*' was almost immediately reached, and the well-known spring which rises here from the Chalk, affording the New River Company a copious supply of water, was visited ; but the beauty of the spot — the church above, the river flowing by, the finely- wooded hill-side, and the ornamental water reflecting the varied scene — diverted attention from the spring, and from the interest attaching to its situation and origin. It is evidently a subterranean stream, flow- ing for some distance in the Chalk towards the River Lea, then passing under it and rising on the other side, and finding its way to the surface close to the river under which it flows. The next point of interest was near the New River Head, on the road from Ware to Hertford. Here a boring is in progress by the Diamond Rock Boring Company to afford an additional supply of water for the New River Company. On arriving at the scene of operations, the party, by permission of the New Hiver Company, and of Colonel Beaumont, R.E., Director of the Diamond Rock Boring Company, had the opportunity of becoming acquainted with the various methods of working adopted. The first operation consists in sinking by means of compressed air, — men working inside an iron cylinder into which air is pumped, which drives out round the edges any water which may accumulate while the materials are loosened inside, the cylinder being forced down * Or Great Am^yell, tlie EmmewcUe or Emma's Well of Domesday Book. WATFOKD NATUEAL HISTORY SOCIETY. XXIX from above. This preliminary process had been given up, and the boring by diamonds had been carried on for some time. The boring, commenced in February, had been carried to a depth of 250 feet — a quarter of the entire distance intended — at an expense in dia- monds alone of over £400 ; for although the diamonds rapidly cut away the hardest rock without showing any signs of wear, they become loose and break away by the wearing of the steel rings in which they are fixed. They are set in rows tangentially at the bottom of a ring of varying dimension (called the " crown "), the larger rings which are first used being made to revolve more slowly than the smaller ones used at greater dejiths where the bore-hole has to be smaller. At the present stage a ring 19^ inches in diameter, making from 100 to 125 revolutions per minute, is being used, the motion being given by a 25-horse-power steam-engine. After explaining the working of the machinery, and showing some of the cores which had been brought up, Mr. Wild, the Resident Engineer, most obligingly set his men to give a practical illustration of some of the processes, and the method of ''drawing the core" and washing-out the " sludge " was duly exemplified. The Chadwell Springs, a few fields distant — better known as the !N^ew River Head — were next to have been visited, and the "Ermine Street," an old Roman road, and other indications of olden times, to have been explored, but evening was di'awing near, and the party had to hasten from the boring to Ware Priory, the residence of Dr. J. Gwyn Jeffreys, F.R.S., etc., who had invited the members of the two societies to tea. Here a sumptuous meal was provided, and after full justice had been done to it, Professor Morris, as President of the Geologists' Association, proposed a vote of thanks to Dr. and Mrs. Gwyn Jeffreys for their kind entertain- ment, Avhich was seconded by Dr. Brett, as President of the County Society, and carried by acclamation. Dr. Gwyn Jeffreys, in responding, referred to the long and tiring walk his visitors had accomplished, which he was sure was good for them, and for the ladies especially, of whom he was glad to see so many present. He was very pleased to see them at the Priory, and hoped this would not be the last visit they would pay him. The party then took leave of their host and hostess and left the Priory for Ware Station, the members of the Geologists' Associa- tion returning to London by the Great Eastern Railway, and most of the members of the Hertfordshire Field Club to Hertford, in the opposite dii'ection, and thence to Watford and elsewhere. Field Meeting, 3rd July, 1878. MooK Park. A large number of members and their friends left Watford for Rickmansworth by the 2"30 p.m. train, to visit Moor Park by the invitation of Lord Ebury, and at the park were joined by others who had driven from Watford and elsewhere. XXX PIIOCEKDIXGS OF THE The "Cottage Gardens" were first visited, and here, amongst a number of fine old trees, a tulip-tree of unusually handsome growth was specially noticed. Entering then the park just beyond these gardens, the beautiful "lime-tree walk" was taken towards Moor Farm. The trees now growing at the side of this walk were planted about 150 years ago, and are now quite perfect, but of the limes of older date one only is now standing. Selby, in his ' History of British Forest Trees ' (p. 6), specially refers to these limes as showing that where sufficient room has been afforded to the lime-tree, " and the soil has suited its constitu- tion," it becomes one of "the finest and most striking of our forest-trees." That the roots of these trees must penetrate into the chalk evidence was afforded by a chalk-pit near, the chalk being seen to come almost to the surface. The bands of flints, cutting the surface-line of the chalk at an angle, showed also that the true or original sui-face of this — the Upper — Chalk was not seen, some portion, perhaps considerable, having been denuded, probably by the river, then flowing at a much higher level than now. The Colne seems, in fact, to have been mainly instrumental in forming the escarpment of the London Clay and Woolwich Beds which here overlooks its present valley. The few existing indications of the old Moor House near the Watford entrance to the park were next examined. The site of the once fortified mansion, a nearly square piece of ground artificially raised, estimated by pacing to be about an acre in extent, was seen to be still protected on three of its sides by the moat, and the position of the drawbridge in the centre of the fourth side, by which it is approached, was clearly traced. The members then proceeded in the direction of the present Moor House along the " King's Drive," so named because it was the route taken by William the Fourth on his visit to the Marquis of Westminster in 1833. Passing the house the upper pleasure grounds were visited, and here the principal object of interest was an old fir tree, supposed to be the largest and oldest spruce fir in Great Britain. It appears to be a clump of firs, but is really only one tree, some of the branches of which have bent down to the ground, taken root, and sent forth fresh branches. The pleasure grounds are about twenty-five acres in extent, and from their elevated position afford splendid views of the surrounding country. Beyond these grounds a halt was made at the " Bath End Clump," near to which Wolsey's Oak, or the Cardinal's Oak, as it is sometimes called, was noticed ; *' and towards the Batchworth Heath entrance to the park, through the " Surrey Gap " were seen the distant hills of Surrey. * The Rev. Canon Gee, in his paper on " Famous Trees in Hertfordshire " (' Transactions,' Vol. II, p. 13) refers to this tree, and also gives some historical information as to the origin of the pollard oaks in Moor Park. WATFOED NATTTEAL HISTOET SOCIETY. XXXI Returning to the house, tea and other refreshments, Tiindly pro- vided by Lord Ebury, were partaken of in the gardens immediately adjoining it, and then the house itself was entered. The richly decorated entrance-hall was first examined, and the paintings of mythological subjects on the walls, by Amiconi, a Venetian artist, were explained by the President, Dr. Brett, who also gave some interesting information as to the history of the house under its successive owners, and especially as to its almost entire recon- struction, between 1720 and 1739, when the property of Mr. Styles, by Leoni, a celebrated Italian architect, under whose direction these paintings and most of the present decorations throughout the house were done.* After visiting various rooms, a vote of thanks was accorded to the present noble owner, in moving which Dr. Brett stated that Lord Ebury regretted that he was unable to receive and entertain the members of the Society himself, being unavoidably engaged in London on that day. The members then dispersed, most of them returning to Watford from Eickmansworth Station. OEDrNAEY Meeting, IOth Octobee, 1878. Alfred T. Brett, Esq., M.D., President, in the Chair. The Rev. Herbert R. Peel, M.A., Abbot's Hill, Hemel Hemp- stead, and the Rev. E. T. Vaughan, M.A., The Parsonage, Hunton Bridge, were elected Members of the Society. The following lecture was delivered : — " The Origin and Present Distribution of the British Flora." By the Rev. George Henslow, M.A., F.L.S., F.G.S. ( Vkle p. 129.) Maps, diagrams, and botanical specimens were exhibited by Mr. Henslow in illustration of the lecture. Oedinaet Meeting, 14th JS'ovembee, 1878. Alfred T. Brett, Esq., M.D., President, in the Chair. Captain George Ernest Ross, F.R.G.S., Watei'side, St. Albans ; and Forfar House, Cromwell Road, South Kensington, London, S.W., was elected a Member of the Society. The following paper was read : — " The Bulbome and Gade, with ISTotes on the Fish of the two Rivers." By John E. Littleboy. {Tide^.m.) * Sahnon. in writing in 1728 of these alterations to the house, says: "A North Front of the same is designed, the Hill towards Watford being cut through for a Yisto ; in digging were found Veins of Sea Sand mth Muscles in it" ('Hist. Herts,' p. 110). The basement-bed of the London Clay must have been here cut through. XXXll PROCEEDINGS OF THE The Presidont alluded to the present scarcity of mimiows in the Colnc, though formerly they were so abundant that a minnow feast was held annually at "Watford. He also referred to the absence of any certain knowledge as to the length of life of fishes. Mr. Sydney Humbert mentioned having caught a bream in the Gade, near Eussell Farm, four pounds in weight, and stated that he knew the pope to be frequently caught in the Gade. Keferring to the voracity of the pike, he said that he was fishing one day in company with a friend and each hooked a fish almost at the same moment. A single pike had taken both their baits, and was thus doubly caught. Niimerous stuffed specimens of the different fish referred to were exhibited, most of which were lent by Mr. Burbidge, Mr. Moon, and Mrs. Moore. Oedinaey Meeting, 12th Decejibek, 1878. Alfred T, Brett, Esq., M.D., President, in the Chair. The following communications were read : — 1. ''Notes on the Botany of the Experimental Grass Plots at llothamsted, Herts." By John J. Willis. Communicated by the Honorary Secretary. {Vide p. 140.) 2. "'Note on Eucalyptus globulosa at Watford." By the Presi- dent. [Vide^. 156.) 3. "JS'ote on the Fertilisation of Auciiha Japonica.^'' By Eicardo Palmer. Communicated by the President. ( F/r/i? p. 156.) 4. Extracts from a letter from the Eev. J. C.Clutterbuck, M.A., to the President, on the "Watford Rivers and their Pish. Mr. Clutterbuck stated that the heaviest trout he ever heard of was caught in the Colne at Rickmansworth. It weighed 1 1 lbs. and was said not to be in full condition. He referred to the great destruction the pnper mills had wrought, especially the one on Rickmanswoith Conmion Moor. He had observed that, in the Thames, trout were only found where there was a Chalk or Oolite stream which brought them into the main river, and then they were few but generally large. They avoided rivers subject to floods, as the Thames and the upper part of the Colne. He could not understand why the Ver lost its name at its junction with the Colne, which scarcely deserved the name of a river above the junction. Telford, in the plan accompanying his report, called the river the " Verlam " far below the junction. 5. A letter from Mr. Stephen Austin to the Secretary, on the discovery of remains of a stag f Cervus Elaplms y in a bed of peat in Panshanger Park. Mr. Austin stated that a pair of very fine antlers and fifteen pieces of vertebrae had recently been taken from a peaty place in Panshanger I'ark. Some men were cutting a watercress bed and in digging they came upon the point of an antler. The pair of horns which they found in digging further were perfect and very large — 3 feet long and 21 inches spread, and just above the place where attached to the head, 7 inches in circtimference. They were in perfect preserva- tion, and looked as if they might have just been taken from a live stag. From their shape Mr. Austin concluded that they must have belonged to Cervus Elaphus. He had never heard of deer having been kept in Panshanger. WATFORD NATtJR.O, HISTOBY SOCIETY, Donations to the Library in 1878. Title. Anon. Rudiments of Vegetable Physiology. 8vo. Edinburgh, 1846 Bayne, Rev. R. Rickmansworth and its Neighbour- hood. 8vo. London and Aylesbury, 1870 CouEs, Elliott. Fur-bearing Animals : A Monograph of North American Mustelidae. {U.S. Geol. Surv.) Svo. Washington, 1877 CouES, E., and J. A. Allen. Monographs of North American Rodentia {U.S. Geol. Surv.) 4to. Wash- ington, 1877 ........ Drew, Dr. John. Practical Meteorology. Svo. London, 1855 Evans, Da. John. Address to the Geological Section of the British Association, Dublin, 15th August, 1878. 8vo _ . . . Francis. F. J. A Brief Survey of Physical and Fossil Geology. 8vo. London, 1839 . Geographical Magazine. Vol. v, Nos. 1-5. 4to. London, 1878 ....... Harrison, W. J. On the Occurrence of Rhtetic Beds in Leicestershire. [Quart. Journ. Geol. Sac. 1876.) . . On the Geology of ' Leicestershire. {Proc. Geol. Assoc 1877) ....... . Report of Excursion of the Geologists' Asso- ciation to Leicestershire [ib. 1877) . . . . ' . A Sketch of the Geology of Hampshire. 8vo. ShefBeld, 1877 . The Geology of the West Riding of York- shire. {Post Office Directory, 1878) Hatden, Prof. F. V. Geological and Geographical Atlas of Colorado, and Portions of Adjacent Terri- tory. {U.S. Geol. Surv.) Folio. Washington, 1877 ———. Ninth Annual Report of the United States Geological and Geographical Survey of the Terri- tories, for 1875. (Colorado.) 8vo. Washington, 1877 Jackson, W. H. Descriptive Catalogue of Photographs of North American Indians. {U.S. Geol. Surv.) Svo. Washington, 1877 _ . . . _ . Lesquereux, Leo. Contributions to the Fossil Flora of the Western Territories. Part 2. The Tertiary Flora. {U.S. Geol. Surv.) 4to. Washington, 1878 LiNNEAN Society. Journal. Zoology, Vols, xii- xiii. Botany, Vols, xv-xvi. 8vo. London, 1876-78 Liverpool Geological Society. Proceedings. Sessions 1872-73 and 1873-74. Svo. Liverpool, 1873-74 _. Microscopical, Monthly, Journal. Vols, xvii-xviii. Svo. London, 1877 ...... Nicholson, Prof A. H. Introductory Text Book of Zoology. 2nd Edition. Svo. Edinburgh and London, 1875 ....... Patterson, Robert. Introduction to Zoology. Part 1. Invertebrate Animals. 12mo. London, 1846 Popular Science Review. Vols. i-ii. Svo. London, 1862-3 Donor. Mr. J. Hophinson. Dr. A. T. Brett. Prof. F. V. Hayden. )) Mr, J. Hophinson. The Author. Mr. J. Hopkinson, Lieut. R. B. Croft. The Author. Prof. F. V. Hayden. Lieut. R. B. Croft. 3Ir. J. Hopkinson. Lieut. R. B. Croft. Mr. J. Hopkinson. vol. II. — Pt T. XXXIV PROCEEDINGS OF THE Title. EoYAL Society. Report of the Committee of Pliysics, including Meteorology, on the Objects of Scientific Inquiry in those Sciences. 8vo. London, 1840 Science Gossip, 1878. 8vo. London, 1878 Scottish Meteorological Society. Journal. New Series. Vol. iv, Nos. 43-46. 8vo. Edinburgh, 1875 Symons, Gr. J. British Rainfall, 1876. 8vo. London, 1877 . ,1877. If). 1878 . . Monthly Meteorological Magazine. Vol. xiii. 8vo. London, 1878 United States Entomological Commission. Annual Report for 1877, relating to the Rocky Mountain Locust. {U.S. Geol. Surv.) 8vo. Washington, 1878 United States Geological and Geographical Sur- vey OF THE Territories. Bulletin. Vol. iii, No. 4. Vol. iv, Nos. 1 and 2. 8vo. "Washington, 1877 . . _ . II Illustrations of Cretaceous and Tertiary Plants of the Western Territories. 4to. Washing- ton, 1878 . Preliminary Report of the Field Work for the Season of 1877. 8vo. Washington, 1 877 Watts, Dr. J. The Knowledge of the Heavens and the Earth made easy. 5th Edition. 8vo. London, 1752 White, Dr. C. A., and Prof. H. A. Nicholson. Bibliography of North American Palieontology. {U.S. Geol. 'Surv.) 8vo. Washington, 1878 . Woodward, Dr. John. An Essay towards a Natural History of the Earth. 3rd Edition. 8vo. London, 1723 Donor. Mr. J. Hoplcinson. The Publishers. Mr. J. Hophinson. The Editor. Frof. F. V. Hayden. Lieut. E. B. Croft. Frof. F. V. Hayden. Lieut. R. B. Croft. Publications of Societies Received in Exchange. Barrow Naturalists' Field Club. Proceedings. Vols. i-ii. 8yo. Barrow- in-Furness, 1877-78. Bath Natural History and Antiquarian Field Club. Proceedings. Vol. iv. No. 1. 8vo. Bath, 1878. Belfast Natural History and Philosophical Society. Proceedings. Session 1876-1877. 8vo. Belfast, 1877- Birmingham Natural History and Microscopical Society. Annual Reports for 1876-78. 8vo. Birmingham, 1876-78. Notes on Sutton Park : its Flowering Plants, Ferns, and Mosses. By James E. Bagnall. 8vo. Birmingham, 1877. Boston [U.S.A.] Society of Natural History. Proceedings. Vol. xix. Parts 1-2. 8vo. Boston, 1877. Brighton and Sussex Natural History Society. Proceedings for 1876-77. 8vo. Brighton, 1878. Bristol Naturalists' Society. Proceedings. New Series. Vol. ii. Part 1. 8vo. Bristol, 1877. Cardiff Naturalists' Society. Transactions. Vol. ix. 8vo. London, 1878. Chester Society of Natural Science. Annual Report for 1877-78. 8vo. Chester, 1878. Croydon Microscopical Club. Proceedings for 1876. 8vo. Croydon, 1878 WATFORD NATITKAL HISTORY SOCIETY. XXXV Eastbourne Natural History Society. Papers, Sessions 1873-74 to 1877- 78. 4to. Eastbourne, 1874-78. Edinburgh Botanical Society. Transactions and Proceedings. Vol. xiii, Part 1. 8vo. Edinburgh, 1877. Entomological Society. Proceedings for 1877- 8vo. London, 1878. Geological Society OF London. Abstracts of the Proceedings. Session 1877- 78. 8vo. London, 1878. Geologists' Association. Proceedings. Vol. v, Nos. 3-6. 8vo. London. 1877-78. Glasgow Natural History Society. Proceedings. Vol. iii. Part 2. 8vo. Glasgow, 1877. Glasgow, Philosophical Society of. Proceedings. Vol. xi, No. 1. 8vo. Glasgow, 1878. Irish, Royal, Academy. Proceedings. Science. Series 2, Vol. iii, No. 1. 8vo. Dublin, 1877. . Aeneidea, or Critical, Exegetical, and Aesthetical Remarks on the Aeneis. By James Henry. Vol. i, and Vol. ii, Part 1. 8vo. Dublin, 1877-78. Leeds Naturalists' Club and Scientific Association. Annual Report for 1877-78. 8vo. Leeds, 1878 Leicester Literary and Philosophical Society. A Sketch of the Geology of Leicestershire and Rutland. By W. J. Harrison. 8vo. Leicester, 1877. Liverpool Geological Society. Proceedings. Vol. iii, No. 3. 8vo. Liver- pool, 1877. Liverpool, Literary and Philosophical Society of. Proceedings. Vol. xxxi. 8vo. London and Liverpool, 1877. London, "West, Scientific Association and Field Club. Annual Report for 1877-78. 8vo. London, 1878. Manchester Geological Society. Transactions. Vol. iv, Parts 15-22. 8vo Manchester, 1877-78. Marlborough College Natural History Society. Report for the half- year ending Christmas, 1877. 8vo. Marlborough, 1878. Meteorological Society. Quarterly Journal. New Series. Vol. iii, No. 24, Vol. iv, Nos. 25-27. 8vo. London, 1877-78. Microscopical, Royal, Society. Journal. Vol. i. 8vo. London, 1878. Midland Union of Natural History Societies. The Midland Naturalist. Vol. i. 8vo. London and Birmingham, 1878. Norfolk and Norwich Naturalists' Society. Transactions. Vol. ii, Part 4. 8vo. Norwich, 1878. Perthshire Society of Natural History'. The Scottish Naturalist. Vol. iv, Nos. 29-32. 8vo. Edinburgh and London, 1878. QuEKETT Microscopical Club. Journal. Vol. v, No. 35. 8vo. London, 1877. Rugby School Natural History Society. Report for 1877. 8vo. Rugby, 1878. Somersetshire Natural History and Arch^ological Society. Pro- ceedings. New Series. Vol. iii. 8vo. Taunton, 1878. United States Commission of Fish and Fisheries. Reports of the Com- missioner for 1871-75. 8vo. "Washington, 1873-76. Warwickshire Natural History and Arch^ological Society. Report for 1877. 8vo. Warwick, 1878. Wiltshire Arch^ological and Natural History Society. Magazine. Vol. xvii. No. 51. Vol. xviii. No. 52. 8vo. Devizes, ls78. Winchester and Hampshire Scientific and Literary Society. Journal of Proceedings. Vol. i. 8vo. Winchester, 1875. Yorkshire Naturalists' Union. The Natui-alist. Vol. iv, Nos. 1-5. 8vo. Huddersfield, 1878. xxxvl proceedings of tdk Oedinaey Meeting, QtitJanuaky, 1879. Alfred T. Brett, Esq., M.D., President, in the Chair. Mr. Frederick Littleboy, Hunton Bridge, Watford, was elected a Member of the Society. The following lecture was delivered : — "Poisons not always Poisons." By Professor John Attfield, Ph.D., F.C.S. (F/r^ep. 147.) The President said that Prof Attfiekl's lecture proved the truth of the common saying — " What is one man's meat is another man's poison." This was, however, more applicable to the lower animals than to man. He had often been struck with the deadly action of bruised laurel leaves on insects. The similar action of sulphur, whether applied in the solid form or as snlphurous acid fumes, was also remarkable. He had been told that caustic lime thrown into a pool would destroy any fish that might be in it, but he should have thought that the lime would be too much diluted for the fish to be injured. He did not consider the chalk in the Watford water to be injurious, for our constitution required lime, and we took more of it with our solid food than in water. Mr. James Hopkinson said that it had long been known that if sufficient caustic lime were thrown into a pool to render the water perfectly white, the fish would rise to the surface dying or dead. Mr. Littleboy stated that he had often eaten a considerable amount of the fruit of the yew, and it had never h-ad any injurious efiect, but he knew that the stone should not be eaten. The fruit of the Irish yew was more luscious than that of the common yew. Mr. E. M. Chafer said that there M'as one plant in particular the flowers of which had a poisonous effect upon insects and not upon the higher animals. He alluded to a species of I'yrethruDi, which he believed formed the basis of most of the insect powders. It had occurred to him that as strychnine acted on the nervous system it might not have the same poisonous effect on mites as on more highly organised animals ; and that as sulphate of zinc probably contained a large quantity of combined water, the spider might possibly have existed on the water, rejecting the mineral matter. Professor Attfield replied that, with regard to bruised laurel leaves killing insects, the effect was doubtless due to hydrocyanic acid. Laurel leaves probably contained amygdalin, which when brougbt into contact with moisture, as in bruising the leaves, broke up into various compounds, one of which was hydro- cyanic acid. At the same time there were animals, as frogs and toads, which would take a large quantity of this acid without injuiy. With regard to the action of lime on fish, a small quantity of lime throwai into water might be quickly converted into carbonate of lime or chalk, but a large quantity would act as caustic lime, which being a powerful alkali would not only kill, but even dis- integrate animals. It was a well-known tact that Fyrcthrum carneum was an in- secticide, but how it acted was not known. It was also well known that even when given in considerable quantities it did not affect the higher animals, as dogs and cats. Mr. Chafer's suggestion about strychnine might probably indi- cate the truth. Strychnine being a great nerve-paralyser would be a poison to all animals having nerves like man, but to those having a less complete organi- sation he could conceive that it might be a food, for though it resisted the action of hot oil of vitriol, which no other vegetable poison did, it was pretty easily oxidised, and oxidation was the leading feature in the digestion and assimilation of food. With regard to the action of poisons generally, the facts he had brought forward would seem to show that the substances called poisons were only truly poisons when the animals taking such .substances were unaccustomed to them, or when the substances were swallowed in quantities larger than usual. Mr. E. M. Chater and Mr. J. AVatson "Walker were appointed auditors of the accounts for 1878. WATFOEI) NAXrEAL HISTORY SOCIETY. XXXVU ANNUAL MEETING, 13th Febktjary, 1879. Alfred T. Brett, Esq., M.D., President, in the Chair. The Right Honourable the Earl Cowper, K.G., Panshanger, Hertford, and Mr. Bernard C. Smith, Southfield House, "VVatford, were elected Members of the Society. The Report of the Council for 1878, and the Treasurer's Account of Income and Expenditure, were read and adopted. The President delivered an Address. ( Vide p. 157.) The Balloting-glass having been removed, and the lists examined by the Scrutineers, the following gentlemen were declared to have been duly elected as the Officers and Council for the ensuing year : — President.—^. Gwyn Jeffreys, LL.D., E.R.S., E.L.S., E';G.S.,etc. Vice-Presidents.— Ame^iT. Brett,M.D ; Arthur Cottam,E.R. A. S. ; John Evans, D.C.L., LL.D., F.R.S., F.S.A., E.G.S., F.M.S. ; R. A. Pryor, B.A., E.L.S. Treasurer. — Charles F. Humbert, F.G.S. Sonorary Secretary and Lihrarian. — John Hopkinson, F.L.S., F.G.S., F.R.M.S., F.M.S. Honorary Curator. — W. Lepard Smith. Other Members of the Council— Trot John Attfield, Ph.D., F.C.S. ; R. Russell Carew, F.R.G.S., F.C.S. ; E. M. Chater ; Lieut. R. B. Croft, R.N., F.L.S., F.R.M.S. ; the Right Honourable the Lord Ebury ; the Right Honourable the Earl of Essex ; H. George Fordham, F.G.S. ; James U. Harford ; John E. Littleboy ; J. Logan Lobley, F.G.S., F.R.G.S. ; the Rev. C. M. Perkins, M.A. ; Joseph Pollard. It was then resolved — That the thanks of the Society be given to Dr. Brett, retiring from the office of President ; to Mr. J. Logan Lobley, retiring from the office of Vice-President ; and to the Rev. Canon Gee, D.D., Mr. J. E. Harting, and Mr. F. W. Silvester, retiring from the Council. Report of the Coustcil for 1878. In presenting their fourth Annual Report, the Council of the "Watford Natural History Society and Hertfordshire Field Club have pleasure in congratulating the members on the continued prosperity of the Society and on the influential position it main- tains in the County, its members being distributed over almost every part of Hertfordshire, and its Natural History investigations having an equally extensive range. During the year sixteen ordinary members have been elected ; three members have compounded for their annual subscriptions ; eleven members have I'esigned ; two members have been excluded from the Society for non-payment of their subscriptions for three years ; and the Council regret that they have again to record the loss of two members by death — Mr, Hemy Haynes and Mr. Richard Morgan. XXXVlll PROCEEDIXGS OF THE The census of the Society at the end of the years 1877 and 1878 was as follows : — 1R77. 1878. Honorary Members 10 10 Life Members 19 22 Annual Subscribers 140 138 169 170 The Council have to announce the completion of the first volume of the Society's * Transactions ' and the commencement of the second, two parts of each having been published during the year. The publication of so much matter has added considerably to your expenditure, but the large number of members who reside at too great a distance from Watford to attend the meetings or derive any benefit from their membership besides the receipt of the ' Trans- actions,' seems to be a sufficient justification of the endeavour to give as complete a record of the proceedings of the Society as possible. For the illustrations which have appeared in the first volume of the ' Transactions ' the Society is in most cases indebted to the liberality of authors, Mr. Lobley having provided the woodcuts illustrating his lecture on the Cretaceous Rocks of England ; Mr. Pryor the map of Hertfordshire showing his proposed botanical districts ; and Mr. Harford the plate illustrating his lecture on the Polarisation of Light. To the Dii^ector of the Geological Survey of England, and the Council of the Geological Society of London, the Society also is indebted for the woodcuts illustrating the lecture by Professor Morris on the Physical Structure of the London Basin. The following are the principal papers and lectures which have been read or delivered during the year 1878 : — Jan. 11. — The Products of Hertfordshire; by the Eev. James C. Clutter- buck, M.A. Feb. 14.— Anniversary Address ; by the President, Alfred T. Brett, M.D. March 14.- On British Butterflies; by the Rev C. M. Perkins, M.A. April 11. — The Physical Characteristics of Minerals; by James U. Harford. May 9. — Meteorological Observations taken at Cassiobury House, from January to April, 1876 ; by the Right Honoui'able the Earl of Essex. . Meteorological Observations taken at SoUy Bank, AVatford, during the half-year ending 31st August, 1877; by John Hopkinson, F.L.S., F.M S., etc., Hon. Sec. , Report on the Rainfall iu Hertfordshu-e in 1877; by the Honorary Secretary. . Report on Phenological Observations in Hertfordshii-e in 1877; by the Honorary Secretary. . Notes on Economic Entomology; by Eleanor A. Ormerod,F. M.S. . Notes for Observations of Injurious Insects ; by Eleanor A. Ormerod, F.M.S. June 13. — Notes on the May-fly ; by Peter Hood, M.D. Oct. 10. — On the Origin and Present Distribution of the British Flora ; by the Rev. George Henslow, M.A., F.L.S.. F.G.S. Nov. 14. — On the Bulborne and Gade, with Notes on the Fish of the two Rivers ; by John E. Littleboy. WATFORD KATUEAL HISTORY SOCIETY. XXXIX Dec. 12. — Notes on the Botnny of the Experimental Grass Plots at Rothamsted, Harpenden ; by John J. Willis. . Notes on Birds Observed in 1878 ; by John E. Littleboy. At the June and December meetings several short communica- tions were also read, and microscopical and other objects of interest were exhibited. The meteorological and phenological reports for 1877 will appear in the next part of the 'Transactions,' and the reports for 1878 will be presented at an early meeting. Several additional observers have forwarded their returns of the rainfall, and periodical natui'al phenomena are being observed at an increasing number of localities. To the two — Watford and \Yare — from which observations were received in 1876, a third — Odsey — was added in 1877, and now observations are also taken at Harpenden and Redbourn. As in the previous year one of the Field Meetings proposed had to be abandoned on account of the weather. It was intended to have "S'isited Ashridge Park on the 12th of June, which, however, was unfortunately one of a continuous succession of wet days. Five Field Meetings took place, and each one was successful both as to its interesting nature and the attendance of members. The following localities were visited : — May 4. — Cassiobmy Park, the Temple of Pan (Grove "Woods), and Langleybury. 18.— Tyler's Hill, Chesham. June 1. — St. Albans. 22.— Hertford and Ware. July 3.— Moor Park. The annual whole-day meeting was at Hertford and "Ware, in conjunction with the Geologists' Association of London, when the able geological expositions of Professor Morris, and the cordial reception and hospitable entertainment of Dr. Gwyn Jeffreys, F.R.S., at AYare Priory, added greatly to the success and enjoy- ment of an otherwise most interesting field day. For hospitality kindly afforded at the Field Meetings the Society is also indebted to Mr. Littleboy, Hunton Bridge ; Mr. "Willshin, St. Albans ; and Lord Ebury, Moor Park. The parks and private grounds of the Earl of Clarendon, The Grove, and Mr. W. Jones Loyd, Langleybury, Watford ; Mrs. Worley, New Barnes, St. Albans, and the Pev. F. D. Barclay Bevan, Amwellbury, Ware, have also been visited by the kind permission of their respective owners ; and at Moor Park Lord Ebury threw open his house as well as his private grounds to the inspection of the members. The donations to the Society's Library have been more numerous than during the preceding year. The donations of your Honorary Member, Professor F. V. Hayden, Director of the United States Geological and Geographical Survey of the Territories, still occupy the foremost place in number and value. The most important work of the Survey which has yet been issued. Professor Hayden's 'Geological and Geographical Atlas of Colorado,' an enduring monu- ment to the ability and industry of the United States Surveyors and their chief, has lately been received. The number of societies xl PROCEEDINGS OF THE whose publications are received in exchange has considerably in- creased during the year, and some societies to whom your Secretary applied for an exchange in 1875, have now, after the lapse of three years, acknowledged the application by forwarding their proceedings and requesting exchange, a proof that your ' Transactions ' are be- coming widely known and appreciated. During the year twenty volumes, principally consisting of the proceedings of societies received in exchange, have been bound, and there are now nearly 200 volumes in the library, showing an average accession, since the foundation of the Society, of fifty volumes a year. The arrangements which have been made, by which books may be exchanged between the hours of 3 and 4, and 7 and 9 p.m., any week-day, have already resulted in an increase in the number borrowed. The books are under the charge of the assistant-librarian of the Public Library, and a book-case has been provided for them by the Public Library Committee. Members who only visit the Library on the evening of the Society's meetings should exchange their books before the commencement of the meet- ings, as they can no longer be exchanged in the room in which the meetings are held. To the microscopic object- cabinet, which will hold about 500 slides, the only donation as yet received consists of five slides from Lieut. Croft, F.L.S., to whom the thanks of the Society are also due for several donations to the library. The financial condition of the Society is most satisfactory. With a greater expenditure than in any previous year, principally owing to the number and length of the papers communicated necessitating a considei^able increase in the cost of printing the ' Transactions,' there is a balance of about £ 1 9 in favour of the Society ; in addi- tion to which two years' dividend on the Consols purchased in March, 1877, is due. In the purchase of Consols £100 were then expended, and £10 have since been placed on deposit at the London and County Bank, representing together the entire amount received for life compositions. The Council have to announce the expiration of the term of office of your President, Dr. Brett. Since his election to the office Dr. Brett has presided at every evening meeting and has attended every meeting in the field. With an unusually extensive pro- fessional connexion, and other calls upon his time, he has never allowed any engagement to interfere with his attention to the afi'airs of the Society, the welfare of which he has been largely instrumental in promoting. The Council desire to express to him their thanks for the valuable services he has rendered to the Society. The Council have also to express their thanks to the Committee of the Watford Public Library for the continuance of the accom- modation hitherto afforded to the Society. WATFOED NATURAL niSTOEY SOCIETY. xli Income and Expenditure during the year ending 31st December, 1878. Dr. £ s. d. Balance 15 12 8 Subscriptions for 1875 10 „ „ 187fi 3 „ 1877 12 10 „ „ 1878 63 Entrance Fees 7 10 Life Compositions 15 Sale of ' Transactions' 1 10 6 £119 3 2 Subscriptions received for 1S79 4 10 Cr. £ s. Books and Stationery 2 9 Printing ' Transactions ' 51 17 Miscellaneous I'rintina; 9 18 Eent — Watford Public Library 5 Attendance at ditto 1 2 Expenses of Field Meetings 1 Library 8 5 Postages 9 Power of Attorney to collect Dindend on Consols 5 Sundry small expenses 1 3 Amount placed to Deposit Account at the London and County Bank 10 Balance 19 1 £119 3 2 The foregoing account was audited and found correct by us, and we find also that the amount of £10 is to credit of the Society on deposit at the London and County Bank, "Watford, and that £ 1 00 has been invested in the puixhase of £103 4s. Qd. Consols. \st February, 1879. E. M. CHATER, J. W. AVALKER, Auditors. Oedinaet Meeting, 13th March, 1879. J. GwTN Jeffreys, Esq., LL.D., F.E.S., etc., President, in the Chair. The President, in expressing his thanks for having been elected to the office at the preceding meeting, said that such societies as this did a great deal of good in the promotion of science, not so much by popularising it as by encouraging and enabling many of the members to become scientific workers. There is no one, he said, however gifted, who can undertake the investigation of every department of Natural History ; each must study a special branch, and it is by the combination of advantages and opportunities that each of us in some degree possess that science is advanced. Mr. Robert Thornton Andrews, Castle Street, Hertford ; Mr. John Flower, 6, Fairfield Road, Croydon; Mr. Charles Edward Key.ser, Meriy Hill House, Bushey, and 47, Wilton Crescent, London, S.W. ; and Mr. Herbert Wailes, Park Road, Watford, were elected Members of the Society. The following lecture was delivered : — " The Study of Geology." By J. Logan Lobley, F.G.S., F R.G.S. {Videip. 171.) VOL. II. — FT. VI. E Xlii PROCEEDINGS OF THE Dr. John Evans, F.R.S., said that he was liappy to think that Geolojry had received duo attention from the Members of tlie Society as compared witli other branches of Natural Ilistory, and if anytliing were wanting to induce tlieni to continue their interest in it the suggestions made by Mr. Lobley were likely to conduce to such an object. With regard to the three divisions of geologists pointed out by Mr. Lobley — the Catastrophists, the Uniformitarians, and the Evolutionists— he thought that although there appeared to be a broad distinction in relation to each of these views, and there was such a distinction when they were carried to the extreme, yet all thoughtful geologists would admit that tliere was truth in each of them. The strictest Uniformitarian would admit the possibility of cataclysms and convulsions more intense than those of modern times ; all thoughtful Convulsionists would acknowledge that, given a certain amount of time, a number of comparatively minute convulsions would produce a large eflect ; and the more modern school of Evolutionists would admit that, whatever might be the result of continuous causes bringing in fresh forces, there might at the present day still be signs of the original forces in existence in a greater or less degree. The early history of geological thought which had been alluded to was one of extreme interest, even to those who were not geologists. The description of Pythagoras, as given by Ovid, was one of the most interesting of particular forms of thought that he was acquainted with. In the saying of Pythagoras : " I have seen that which was once sea become land, plains cut through by the action of running water, and mountains carried down to the sea," they had the views of all modern geologists. He could fully endorse Mr. Lobley's views as to the value of scientific terms, for the use of a strict terminology was one of the greatest aids to the advancement of science. Remarks were also made by the President and Professor Attfield, and Mr. Lobley replied. Oedcnaey MEETiifG, lOth April, 1879. J. Gw-YN Jeffreys, Esq., LL.D., F.E.S., etc., President, in the Chair. Mr. George J". Attenbiirrow, Market Place, Hertford ; Mr. William Robert Baker, Bayfordbury, Hertford ; Mr. Herbert Bonsor, Great Cozens, Ware ; Mr. Robert William Brett, Lea Side, Hertford ; Mr. Thomas Stalkartt Carter, Furquhar Cottage, Bengeo ; Mr. George Cooper, Pore Street, Hertford; the Rev. Lewis Deedes, M.A., Bramfield Rectory, Hertford ; Mr. G. Reynolds Durrant, Old Cross, Hertford ; Dr. Joseph Henry Gilbert, P.R.S., F.C.S., Harpenden ; Mr. Henry Gilbertson, Mangrove House, Hertford; Mr. Frank Hall, Fore Street, Hertford ; Mr. Augustus Hawks, Springfield, Hertford ; Mr. H. C. Heard, Hailey Hall, Hertford ; Mr. Joseph Himt, High Street, Ware ; Mrs. Gwyn Jeilreys, Ware Priory; Mr. HoAvel Jeffreys, F.R.A.S., 13, Campden House Road, Kensington, London, W. ; Mr. S. Martin Leake, Marshalls, Ware; Mr. Henry Manser, The Lynch, Hoddesdon ; Dr. William Ogle, M.A., 10, Gordon Street, Gordon Square, London, W.C. ; Mr. Frederick AV. Phillips, Maidenhead Street, Hertford; Mr. Isaac Robinson, The Wash, Hertford ; Mr. Charles Tween, The Her- mitage, Hertford ; Mr. Frank Warner, The Cottage, Hoddesdon ; Dr. William Warrener, Castle Street, Hertford ; Mr. Charles Whitley, Jun., Lord Street, Hoddesdon; Mr. James B. Wohlraann, B.A., Fore Street, Hertford; and Dr. John Woodhouse, St. Andrew's Street, Hertford, were elected Members of the Society. "WATFORD NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY. xliii The follo\Ying paper was read: — "Bees and Bee-keeping." By the Rev. Herbert E. Peel, M.A. {Fide -p. 183.) In the discussion which ensued, the President, Dr. Brett, Mr. Arthur Cottam, and Mr. Littleboy, took part. Models of the hives, and other appliances, recommended for adoption by bee-keepers, were exhibited by Mr. Peel. Field MEETiNa, 3ed May, 1879. Abbot's Langlet and Leayesden. Amongst other objections to the formation of a Natural History Society at Watford, when first proposed in 1875, it was urged that there was so little of interest in the neighbourhood, and indeed in Hertfordshire, that in a year or two every locality worth exploring would have been visited by the Society. All interest in the field meetings, it was predicted, would then cease, for the members would not care twice to go over the same ground. It is now the fifth year of the Society's existence, and this, like other adverse predictions, has so far proved groundless. Although one or two localities have been visited more than once, it has not yet been necessary to take the same route twice. And not only is this the case, but how many localities have yet to be visited, even in the immediate neighbourhood of Watford. Aldenham, Radlett, and Shenley, in one direction ; Chipperfield, Red Heath, and Chorley AVood, in another ; and in a third. Leaves- den, the Langleys, and Bedmont, may be mentioned as places in that small south-western corner of Hertfordshire in which Watford is situated, which have not been visited in the first four years of the existence of the Society. On this occasion one of the directions above named was taken, and the members met at King's Langley station for a walk towards Bedmont, by Abbot's Langley, and through the Leavesden Woods to Watford. Almost immediately on leaving the station the fields were taken towards Bedmont, and a considerable ascent was made from the alluvial plain forming the bottom of the valley of the Gade. The road from Abbot's Langley to Bedmont was reached at a spot where there is an outlier of the Lower Tertiaries, — one of those outliers which have been alluded to in reports of previous field meetings as affording evidence of the former extent of the London Tertiary beds over a very much larger area than at present, from which ihey have been removed by denudation. At Abbot's Langley the principal object of interest was an old horse-chestnut tree, many of the branches of which have taken root and sprung up again, their size and vigour beyond the points at which they have rooted showing that they are deriving nourish- ment from these secondary roots. The area covered by this tree Xliv PROCEEDINGS OF THE and its branches was paced, and was found to be abont 38 yards in diameter, or 120 in circumference. On tbe lawn at Langley House (Mrs. Hargreaves'), where this singular tree grows, some splendid cedars and other fine trees were also noticed. From Abbot's Langley the route lay through the Leav^esden Woods, where in ordinary seasons the ground would have been richly carpeted with wild flowers, but now scarcely any were to be seen ; the long hard winter had made vegetation at least a month behindhand, and flowers which usually open in March or early in April were only just beginning to show themselves. The ex- treme lateness of the season may perhaps be best made evident by giving a list of the plants which were observed in flower in the course of the walk — Anemone nemorosa (wood anemone) . Ranunculus Ficaria (pile wort or lesser celandine). Viola canina (dog violet). V. arvensis (field pansy). Oxalis Acetosdla (wood sorrel). Prunus spinosa (blackthorn or sloe). P. Cerasus (wild cherry). Potentilla Fragariastrum (barren strawberry). Priimila vulgaris (primrosej. P. veris (cowslip). Veronica hederifolia (ivy-leaved speedwell). Nepeta GUchoitia (ground ivy). Mercurialis perennis (dog's Mercury). Lamiiim purpureum (red dead-nettle) . L. album (white dead-nettle). This list contains all that were noted at the time, and if to it we add the daisy and dandelion, it will most probably comprise all the plants which were actually seen in flower. Several were only just opening their flowers, and even primroses were only here and there to be seen, while in ordinary seasons the ground would have been richly carpeted with the flowers of the bluebell, primrose, and spurge. Okdinakt Meeting, 13th May, 1879. Arthur Cottam, Esq., F.R.A.S., Vice-President, in the Chair. Mr. Eussell Gr. Austin, C.E., Castle Street, Hertford ; Mr. Yernon Austin, Castle Street, Hertford ; Mr. William Henry Bowyer- Bowers, North Crescent, Hertford ; Mr. Edward Kawson Parke Francis, The Nurseries, Hertford ; Mr. Thomas Garratt, Hunsdon Lodge, Ware ; Mr. Robert James Gray, Croxley House, Rickmans- worth ; Mr. John Gregory, Hoddesdon ; Mr. Edward Manser, Dicker Mill, Hertford ; Mr. Howard McMullen, St. Andrew's House, Hertford ; Mr. Urban A. Smith, C.E., Castle Street, Hert- ford ; Mr. Thomas Joseph Sworder, Wallfield, Hertford; Mr. Frederick Taylor, Fore Street, Hertford ; Mr. Thomas Toovey, King's Langley ; the Eev. Woolmore Wigram, M.A., St. Andrew's "WATFORD NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY. xlv Eectory, Hertford; and Mr. William H. Wilds, St. Andrew's Street, Hertford, were elected Members of the Society. Th.e following communications were read : — 1. " Eeduction of Meteorological Observations." By William Marriott, P. M.S. Communicated by the Honorary Secretary. {Videi^. 197.) 2. " Meteorological Observations taken at Wansford House, Watford, during the Year 1878." By John Hopkinson, F.L.S., F.M.S., etc., Hon. Sec. ( Vide p. 209.) 3. "Eeport on the Rainfall in Hertfordshire in 1878." By the Honorary Secretary. ( Vide p. 223.) 4. " Eeport on Phonological Observations in Hertfordshire in 1878." By the Honorary Secretary. ( Vide p. 229.) 5. Remarks on the Winter of 1878-79." By W. Marriott, P.M.S. Communicated by the Honorary Secretary. ( Vide p. 237.) Field Meeting, 17th May, 1879. Watford. A large party, consisting of members of the Society and of the Geologists' Association of London, assembled at Bushey Station at 3 o'clock and proceeded at once to the Colne Valley Waterworks, near the station, where Mr. Philip Verini,* the Secretary of the Company, showed the party round the works, explaining the method of pumping and softening the water. The main building was first entered, and here two horizontal steam-engines, each of 60-horse-power, were seen. One only is worked at a time, the other being kept in reserve for use when its companion requires cleaning or repairing, and beds are also ready to receive two others should they at any time be required. Mr. Verini explained that the engine at work was pumping water from the well below, and at the same time drawing water from the softening tanks outside and forcing it into the reservoirs on Bushey Heath. The shaft below the engine he stated to have a lining four bricks thick for 70 feet in depth, to guard against the inflow of surface water, and water from the River Colne. Beyond this dis- tance there was a boring for 140 feet, and the entire depth, from the floor of the engine-house, 25 feet above the mouth of the shaft, ■was therefore 235 feet. A low circular building, called the slaking room, was next en- tered, and here were seen large cauldrons in which lime is crushed by a small hydi'aulic machine. From these are tubes through which the slaked lime passes into larger tanks where lime-water is made. * It is with great regret I have to record the death of Mr. Yerini, -which occurred on the 18th of Novemher. To his jeal and energy is mainly due tlie successful establishment and -working of a company (of which he may be said to be the founder) which is conferring immense advantages on the district it supplies. Xlvi PEOCEEDINGS OF THE The mctliod of working adopted in the slaking room having been pointed out by Mr. Verini, the rationale of the process was explained by Mr. John Evans, F.R.S. It was known, he said, as Clark's process, by which chalk was expelled, or deposited, from water by chalk. Caustic lime was mixed with water, and the lime-water thus formed being injected into the water pumped up from the well, which contained 16 or 17 grains to the gallon of bi-earbonate of lime, caused the greater part of this to combine with it so as to form a simple carbonate which being insoluble was quickly deposited at the bottom of the softening tanks, leaving the water with only 5 grains to the gallon of the bi-carbonate of lime. The lime-tanks were then visited, one of which was in use and had at the bottom from three to four feet of lime from the slaking cauldrons. On valves being opened, soft water from the reservoir, at 300 feet higher level, forces itself through a series of holes in long tubes which are placed one foot apart at the bottom of the tank, and by passing through the slaked lime is converted into lime-water. This is then carried by a pipe into the softening tanks outside, which the members next visited. Three of these tanks stand side by side. In the first the hard water from the well and the lime-water from the lime-tank were meeting, and, as JNfr. Evans had before explained, lime was being deposited as a cai'bonate as the two currents — of lime-water and hard water — met, forming a re-deposited chalk. After this mixing process was stopped, the water, Mr. Verini said, soon cleared and was ready to be pumped into the reservoir on Bushey Heath. In the second tank the water had become perfectly clear, and was of a most beautiful blue tint, from the reflexion of white light by the lime at the bottom and the absorption by refraction of the more refrangible rays of the spectrum, the red rays first dis- appearing, as seen in the green colour of the sea, and the yellow being next refracted away, leaving only the blue. In the third tank the softened water had all been pumped up to the reservoir, and the deposit was being washed away with water from a hose, to be pumped up and stored away for sale. Mr. Verini then showed the height to which water could be thi'own in case of fire, setting some men to send water from a hose quite over the tower of the building, about 90 feet in height. The store room, plumbing department, and smithy, were finally visited, and after a vote of thanks had been accorded to Mr. Verini, the members left the water- works for the adjoining chalk-pit, where, after a few fossils had been found, Mr. William Whitaker, F.G.S., of the Geological Survey of England, Honorary Member of the Society, gave an explanation of the section exposed. Mr. AVhitaker said that about fifteen years ago he gave a brief description of this section.* The chalk contained flints, and de- posited on it very ii'regularly was a bed of clay, the lines of bedding * ' The Geology of Parts of Middlesex, Hertfordshire, etc' (Memoir on sheet 7 of the Geological Survey Map), p. 63. WATFORD NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY. xlvii of which were waved. The chalk was evidently cut out in a hollow before the clay Avas deposited, showing a very great interval of time between the deposition of the chalk and of the clay above. Elsewhere such hollows were nearly always caused by the sinking of the overlying beds through the dissolving away of the chalk. The .clay could not be older than the boulder-drift, and he would call it glacial drift, though Dr. John Evans and other geologists believed it to be post-glacial. The mistake was often made of supposing all beds termed "glacial" to be considered by geolo- gists as having been deposited by ice or in an arctic climate, but all that was meant by the term was that such beds were deposited during the glacial epoch, in which were intervals of warmer climate as well as cold periods. The bed now seen looked like some beds of brick-earth which elsewhere occurred under boulder-clay, and it might have been formed in some lake of no very great extent. On the top of this clay might be seen a bed of gravel, but he could not say whether it was a river-gravel or a glacial gravel. If it belonged to the glacial period, the beds of clay below must also be glacial. Glacial and post-glacial were, how- ever, only relative terms, for glacial conditions lasted longer in the north of England than here. On leaving the chalk-pit the road past Bushey Station was taken, and from an elevated position above Wiggenhall, affording a good view of the valley of the Colne and the hills on either side, Mr. Whitaker pointed out the connexion of the superficial features of the country with its geological structure. The range of hills on the edge of which we now stood was, he said, known as the Tertiary escarpment, the term "escarpment" meaning a ridge along which the beds were " cut off." These Tertiary beds once extended much farther over the county, and the escarpment was at one time be- yond its present position, as shown by outliers of the London Clay and Reading Beds. The Colne had most probably determined the present line of the escarpment by cutting its way back, but further down it had cut through the beds. If we had been higher, we should have seen that the slope on the opposite side of the valley rose gently to a greater elevation than this, and we should find that this higher ground consisted of gravel flats of the same character as the one we had just walked over, the river having cut away the beds between. The valley of the Colne was then crossed, and at the Colney Butts gravel-pits Mr. Whitaker stated that the gravels seen be- longed to the glacial drift and were probably of marine formation, for in some places, as in Suffolk, marine fossils were found in sandy beds of similar age. The larger stones, perfectly rounded, must, he said, have come from the north ; the pink quartzites were supposed to have come from the Lickey Hills ; and the flint-pebbles had come from Tertiary beds, in which they had originally been deposited after the denudation of the chalk in which the flints were first formed — a vast quantity of chalk having been denuded to form such extensive gravel beds. xlviii PROCEEDINGS OF THE The Hagden Lane gravel-pita were next visited, and here the irregular surface of the chalk under the gravel was well seen. In continuation of his demonstrations of the geology of the neighbour- hood, Mr. Whitaker stated that all gravels tended to form flats, very nearly level, wherever, as here, there was a large extent of gravel of any age. The gravels here were noteworthy as showing no lines of bedding. The very uneven surface of the chalk seemed to be due to its disintegration, by water, holding carbonic acid in solution, percolating through the gravel above. The gravel where not let down by this disintegration of the chalk was not more than 20 feet in thickness, being comparatively insignificant in section though occiipying large areas. Before leaving the pit a vote of thanks was accorded to Mr. "VVhitaker, and on the way to Watford Station the members of the Geologists' Association and a few members of the local Society had tea at Wansford House, the residence of the Honorary Secretary. Field Meeting, 31st Mat, 1879. ElCKMANS'WORTH CoMMON MoOR. Eain was falling heavily, when, on the arrival of the half-past two train from Watford, the members assembled at Eickmansworth station, meeting there members of the Quekett Microscopical Club. After some time had been spent in waiting for the rain to partially clear off, the station was left for the towing path at the side of the canal, by which the Common Moor was reached. Nets, dipping bottles, and other collecting appliances were then soon at work, and a few interesting microscopic objects were obtained, but too much rain had fallen on that and previous days, and the weather was too cold and cloudy, for any of the rarer Rotifera or Polyzoa, which are the most beautiful of the aquatic animals when viewed under the microscope, to be secured. After several pools on the moor had been well tried with but little success, the American water-weed {Anacharis alsinastnim) growing in the running water was examined, and proved much more prolific in minute animal life than the water in the stagnant pools. Perhaps the most interesting object which was obtained in abundance was the caddis, the larvaj of at least two species of Fhrygania being collected. The dificrence between the case of a species found in a running stream, and that of one found in com- paratively still water, was remarked upon, the former being con- structed chiefly of small stones or sand, and the latter of fragments of wood, straw, and other light substances. When the collecting bottles were pretty well filled with objects for future examination under the microscope, the members of the two societies left the moor and returned to Watford by Cassio Bridge. WATFORD NATURAL niSTORY SOCIETY. xlix Special Meetixg, 12Tn June, 1879. J. GwYN Jeffreys, Esq., LL.D., F.R.S., President, in the Chair. The Presidciit, having- read the circuhir convening the meeting, stated that the foUoAving new rules were submitted to the Society by the Council. I. The Society shall be called the Hertfordshire Natural History Society and Field Club ; its Head-quarters shall be at Watford ; and its object shall be the investij^ation of the Jleteorology, Geology, Botany, and Zoology of the County of Hertford, the publication of the results of such inves- tigation, and the dissemination amongst its Members of information on Natm-al History and Microscopical Science. II. The Society shall consist of Ordinary and Honorary Members, including Ladies ; the number of Ordinary Members being xmlimited, and the number of Honorary Members being limited to twenty. III. The management of the Society shall be vested in a Council, consisting of a President, three Vice-Presidents for "West Herts and three for East Herts, a Treasurer, two Honorary Secretaries (one for West and one for East Herts), a Librarian, a Curator, and twelve other Members, to be elected annually, by ballot, at the Anniversary Meeting, which shall be held at Watford in February in each year. The President shall not hold ofhce for a longer terra than two years, and in each year the senior Vice-President for each Division of the Coimty, and the three senior Ordinary Members of the Council, shall not be eligible for re- election ; but the Council shall have power to fill up, from these or other Members of the Society, any vacancy which may occur during the year. IV. Not fewer than eight Ordinary Meetings of the Society shall be held in each year at such places and at such times as may be determined at the preceding Anniversary Meeting, but the Council shall have power to alter the day and hour of any Meeting, and at any time to appoint Bye-meetings for Microscopical study or other purposes ; and during the summer months Field Meetings shall also be held at such times and places as the Council may direct. V. Minutes shall be kept of the Ordinary and Anniversary Meetings of the Society, and of the meetings of the Council, and the minutes of each meeting shall be read as the fii-st business of the nest ensuing meeting of the same kind in the same Division of the County. At the Council Meetings, to be held at Watford only, five Members shall form a quorum. VI. Members shall have the privilege of attending all the Anniversary, Ordinary, and Field Meetings of the Society, and of inti-oducing one Visitor at any such meeting, and shall be entitled to receive a copy of all publications issued by the Society dm-ing their membership, and to the use of the Library in accordance with the library regulations. VII. The Annual Subscription for Ordinary Members shall be Ten Shillings, payable immediately after their election, and afterwards becoming due in advance on the 1st of January in each year ; but Members elected in the last two months in any year shall be exempt from the payment of subscription for that year. Xo Member shall be entitled to any of the privileges of the Society whose subscrip- tion is twelve months in arrear ; and any Jlember whose subscription is two years in aiTear may be excluded from the Society by the Council. VIII. Any Ordinary Member may compound for his or her Annual Subscrip- tions by a payment of Five Pounds. IX. All Ordinary Members shall pay an Enti-ance Fee of Ten Shillings, in addition to their first year's subscription or life composition, before they are entitled to any of the privileges of membership. vol. II.— ft. VII. F 1 PKOCEEDINGS OF THE X. The Honorary Members shall be ladies or gentlemen of eminence in Natural Science, or who shall have done some special service to the Society, and whose usual place of residence is not in the County of Hertford, and they shall be elected only at the Anniversary Meetings by the Members upon tlie recommen- dation of the Council, not more than five to be elected in any one year. XI. Every Candidate for admission shall be proposed by two or more Members, who shall sign a certificate in recommendation of such candidate, one of the pro- posers from personal knowledge. The certificate shall be read from the Chair at the Ordinary Meeting following its receipt by either of the Secretaries, and the candidate shall be balloted for at the next Ordinarv Meeting at Watturd, one black ball in six excluding. XII. Members wishing to resign at the termination of any year are required to inform one of the Secretaries, in writing, of their intention to do so, on or before the 30th of November in that year. XIII. The Accounts of the Society shall be made up to the 31st of December in each year, and audited by two Auditors appointed at the first ensuing Ordinary Meeting at Watford ; and the Balance Sheet, together with a Report on the general progress of the Society during the preceding year, shall be submitted to the Anniversary Meeting in February. XIV. All the funded and other property of the Society shall be vested in three or more Trustees, who shall be Life Members of the Society, appointed by the Council. XV. The Society shall discourage the practice of removing rare plants from tlie localities of which they are characteristic, and of exterminating rare birds, fish, and other animals, and shall use its infiuence with landowners and others for the protection of the characteristic birds of the County : the rarer botanical specimens collected at the Field Meetings shall be chiefly such as can be gathered without disturbing the roots of the plants ; and notes on the habits of birds shall be recorded instead of collecting specimens, either of the birds or of their eggs. XVI. The Council may authorise the Society to undertake the investigation of any subject of a scientific nature relating to the County, and to publish the results of any such investigation. XVII. No Rule shall be altered except by a majority of votes of the Members present at a Special Meeting at AV afford called for that purpose. The Council may at any time, and shall upon a requisition signed by not less than twelve Members, convene a Special Meeting ; and a printed notice stating the pvupose for which the meeting is convened shall be sent to each Member not less than ten days before such meeting, at which no business shall be considered except that for ■which it was convened. XVIII. A copy of these Rules shall be sent by one of the Secretaries to each Member upon election to membership of the Society. A vote was then taken and the members present were nnani- mously in favour of the adoption of the Rules. It was then decided that the Rules should date from the 1st of July, and that the four vacancies in the Council occasioned by Rule 3 should be left to be filled up at the next Anniversary Meeting.* * One of these vacancies was provisionally filled up by the Council by the appointment of Mr. R. B. Croft, R.N., F.L.S., as Honorary Secretary 2>ro tent. for East Plerts. watford natural history society. 11 Ordinary Meeting, 12th June, 1879. J. GwYX Jeffreys, Esq., LL.D., F.R.S., President, ia the Chair. Mr. Robert Barclay, High Leigh, Hoddesdon ; Mr. Arthur Ernest Gibbs, Cumberland lload, St. Albans ; Mr. "William Odell, Castle Street, Hertford ; and Mr. William Wickham, High Street, "Ware, were elected Members of the Society. Eobert Etheridge, E.R.S., F.R.S.E., E.G.S., Paleontologist to the Geological Survey of Great Britain ; and James Edward Harting, F.L.S., E.Z.S., Member of the British Ornithologists' Union, Editor of the ' Zoologist,' etc., were elected Honorary Members. The following communications were read : — 1. "The Temperature of Thirty Summers and Thirty Winters at Hitchin." By William Lucas. {Vide p. 250.) 2. " The Recent Discovery of Silurian Rocks in Hertfordshire, and their Relation to the "Water-bearing Strata of the London Basin." By John Hopkinson, F.L.S., F.G.S., etc., Hon. Sec. {Fide -p. 241.) Mr. Littleboy said that the question of water-supply was a very interesting and important one. The principal matter was whether these deep borings would rob the springs, and so lower the level of the water as to affect the supply of the rivers. He, however, understood that there was an unfailing supply of water in the Chalk. When Rlessrs. Meux's boring reached the Lower Chalk, was the supply great? He saw by Mr. Hopkinson's diagram that a thin layer of the Lower Greensand ran under the boring. When that was reached did the supply increase ? Mr. Hopkinson explained that in the Chalk there were large, more or less vertical, fissures full of water, and also underground rivers ; but when they reached the Chalk Marl, which was a slightly argillaceous deposit, they missed these, and therefore there was no great accession of water on reaching the lowest beds of the Chalk. The effect of the borings was to lower the underground reservoirs. Instead of the water-level being horizontal, its siu'face was in the form of curves, the apex of each curve or system of curves being midway between the various outlets, towards which there was a gradual lowering of what had been termed the " plane of saturation," whether these outlets were natural ones as river-courses or springs at the outcrops of the water-bearing strata, or were artificially caused by borings or well-sinkings. The division of the Lower Greensand met with at Messrs. Meux's was a hard impervious rock, the permeable sands being absent ; and therefore there was no increase in the supply of water. 3. " On a Boulder now in the Garden of the Royston Institute." By H. George Fordham, F.G.S. ( Vide p. 249.) 4. Extract of a letter from the Rev. J. C. Clutterbuck, M.A., to Dr. Brett, giving notes on a section at the Oxhey Cutting, "Watford, presented to the Society by him. ( Tide p. 250.) 5. Extract of a letter from the Rev. R. H. Webb, M.A., to the Secretary, giving miscellaneous botanical notes. ( Vide p. 250.) 6. A letter from Mr. Abel S. H. Smith, "Watton, to the Secretary, on birds observed in his neighbourhood.'*'' * The infoi-mation in this letter will be incorporated in ]\Ir. Littleboy's "Notes on Birds observed in 1879." lii rROCEEDIXGS OF THE 7. Extract of a letter from Mr. H. George Fordham, F.G.S., to the Secretary, on the Partridge removing her eggs when in danger of being hatched. Mr. Fordham, referring to Mr. Littleboy's account of a parti-idge removing her eggs,* and to the discussiou which occurred on the subject, t quoted the following extract from Yarrell's ' British Lirds,' 2nd edition, vol. ii, p. 372 : — " A gentleman living near Spilsby, in Lincolnshire, was one day riding over his farm and superintending his ploughmen, who w'ere ploughing a piece of fallow laud. He saw a partridge glide olf her nest so near the foot of one of his plough- horses that he thought the eggs must be crushed ; this, however, was not the case ; but he found that the old bird was on the point of hatching, as several of the eggs were beginning to chip. He saw the old bird return to her nest the instant he left the spot. It was evident that the next round of the plough must bury the eggs and nest in the furrow. His surprise was great when, returning with the plough, he came to the spot, and saw the nest indeed, but the eggs and bird were gone. An idea struck him that she had removed her eggs ; and he found her, before he left the field, sitting under the hedge upon twenty-one eggs, and she brought off nineteen birds. The round of ploughing had occupied about twenty minutes, in which time she, probably assisted by the cock bird, had removed the twenty-one eggs to a distance of about forty yards." 8. A letter from Mr. Eobert Hanbury, Poles, Ware, to the Secretary, on the probable cause of the recent destruction of chestnut trees on his property. A damaged branch of one of these trees being handed round, it was the general opinion that the injury was done by squirrels. 9. "On the Micro-Megascope." Ey Arthur Cottam, P.R.A.S. {Vide^. 252.) The President said that the Hydrographer at the Admiralty, who had just returned from Cyprus, had given him a bag of mud which had been brought up by an anchor from a depth of 4|- fathoms in the harbour of Famagosta, which he had been surveying. Mr. Cottam being interested in the Diatomacefe, he would hand the bag to him for examination, only asking him to give them notes on any discoveries he might make. Numerous objects of interest were exhibited, including fossils from the Wenlock Shale recently discovered at the New iiiver Company's boring at "Ware, exhibited by Mr. Etheridge ; fossils from the Gault and Wenlock Shale from the same boring, exhibited by Mr. Hopkinson in illustration of his paper; fossils from the Chalk at AV afford, exhibited by Mr. Herbert Wailes ; fossils from the London Clay at Bushey, and from gravel pits at Watford, exhibited by Dr. Brett ; pottery (probably Eoman) from ancient pottery Avorks which have been discovered on the site of the Alden- ham Grammar School, exhibited by Dr. Brett ; a section at the Oxhey Cutting of the London and North-Western Railway, pre- sented to the Society by the Rev. J. C. Clutterbuck ; photographs of diatoms presented by Mr. J. Vincent Elsden ; and a badger shot in Long Spring AVood, exhibited by the Earl of Essex. * ' Transactions,' Vol. II, pp. 29 and 35. f lb. p. xi. WATFOKD NATUKAL HISTOKY SOCIETY. liii Field Meeting, Hth June, 1879. Harpenden and Rothamsted. The object of this Fieki Meetiug being to enable members of the Society to gain some knowledge of the general plan and chief results of the agricultural experiments which have for nearly forty- five years been carried on at Rothamsted, the party which as- sembled at Harpenden Station on the arrival, at three o'clock, of the train from St. Albans, proceeded at once to the " Lawes Testi- monial Laboratory," on Harpenden Common, scarcely noticing the village, whii'h is most beautifully situated, and of considerable interest from its historical associations. Most of the members forming this party, which numbered about thirty, had come by train from Watford to St. Albans, where they were joined by members from that neighbourhood; and on the way from Har- penden Station to the laboratory the number was augmented by members from the eastern side of the county, who had arrived by an earlier train. At the laboratory the members were received by Dr. J. H. Gilbert, F.R.S., under whose direction the various experiments have been carried on since 1843 ; at first on a very small scale in a barn near, and since 1855 in this building, which was then presented by public subscription to Mr. John Bennet Lawes, LL.D., F.li.S., who had carried on experiments from about the year 1834, when the Eothamsted estate came into his possession. Dr. Gilbert first gave a brief account of the origin, plan, and principal results of the experiments, both in the field and in the laboratory. In the field-experiments " some of the most important crops of rotation, each separately, year after year," have been grown, "for many years in succession on the same land, without manure, with farmyard manure, and with a great variety of chemical manures ; the same description of manure being, as a rule, applied year after year on the same plot. Experiments on an actual course of rotation, with difierent manures, have also been made." At the laboratory samples of all the experimental crops are dried and burnt, and the composition of the ash determined, and weighed portions of the samples and of their ashes are pre- served for future reference, there being about 25,000 bottles con- taining samples of various kinds, including annual products and soils, now in the museum, all of which were seen to be most care- fully and fully labelled. Amongst the experiments to which Dr. Gilbert drew attention may be mentioned the determination of the influence of dift'crent seasons on crops similarly treated, of the limit of capability of soils, and of the point of their exhaustion, samples of soils from the experimental plots, for every 9 inches, down to 54 inches in depth, being preserved. In treating of the experiments on the feeding of animals by certain foods, he stated that ash-analyses were made of the indi^-idual organs and parts, the nitrogenous constituents being determined in the various portions before being reduced to ash. liv PEOCEEDINGS OF THE Turning then to some of the botanical results of the experiments, he explained the contents of a wall-case showing the principal results of the botanical separation of grasses and other meadow-plants in 1867, the twelfth year of experiments which still continue to be made on the mixed herbage of permanent grass land.* Other rooms besides the chemical department and museum were visited, including the furnace, drying, balance, gas-analysis, calcu- lating, and store rooms, and the members were then conducted by Dr. Gilbert through the " allotment gardens " to the experimental farm. The rain, percolation, and other gauges were first examined. There are two rain-gauges, one of the usual construction and five inches in diameter, and the other square, one-thousandth of an acre in area, and with a plate glass edge. The three gauges for the determination of the quantity and composition of the water percolating through the soil are also one-thousandth of an acre in area, and are respectively 20, 40, and 60 inches deep, the soil they contain, with its subsoil, being in its natural state of consolidation. In addition to these gauges to each of the differently manured plots of the permanent experimental wheat-field, there is a separate drain-pipe, so that the drainage-waters can from time to time be collected and analysed. The private grovmds adjoining the residence of Mr. Lawes in Rothamsted Park were then entered, and, after passing in front of the house, and thence through a fine avenue of lime trees, whose arching branches, rooting in the soil and then uprising in a dense tangle of young shoots, form most picturesque leafy corridors, the members arrived at a portion of Mr. Lawes' park about 8 acres in area, divided into 24 plots varying from one-eighth to half an acre each. Dr. Gilbert here explained the treatment each plot received and some of the most important results obtained. The first plots examined showed that mixed alkalies alone, while they improve the character of the herbage, but little increase the quantity of pi'oduce ; that nitrate of soda penetrates the soil and encourages the growth of deep-rooted plants which are not much affected by drought ; and that it is impossible to get out in the produce any large amount of manure of any kind which has been put into the land, about two-thirds of the nitrogen supplied being unrecovered in the increase of crop when ammonia-salts are applied, and only about one-half when nitrate of soda is employed. In a plot (No. 3) to which no manure had ever been applied, the average of four botanical separations, at intervals of five years each, gave 49 species of grasses and other plants, the order Leguminosse contributing about 9 per cent. ; in another (9), where ammonia salts had been added to mineral manure, the number of species was reduced to 29, there being only one leguminous plant ; and in the next (10), to which, with the exception of potass, the same manure had been applied, there was not a single leguminous plant left, * A paper on this subject, by Mr. J. J. Willis, has been communicated to the Society, and published in the ' Transactions,' Vol. II, p. 140. WATFOKD NATTJEAL HISTOKY SOCIETY. Iv the grasses having entirely pushed them out. In the adjoining plot (11) a great excess of ammonia salts added to the minerals had reduced the number of species from 49 wlien unmanured, to 1 8. At a plot (4) showing a number of so-called "fairy rings," Dr. Gilbert mentioned the curious fact that, although the fungi which grow on fairy rings are exceedingly rich in nitrogen, they grow on places where there is the least nitrogen supplied in manure ; and at another (13) that with cut wheat-straw there was a more compli- cated herbage than without straw, and a much greater increase of produce than the amount of straw added would have led him to expect. " Hoos Field," in which about 4^ acres are devoted to experi- ments on the continuous growth of barley ; " Broadbank Field," of about 13 acres, devoted to experiments on the continuous growth of wheat ; and "Geescroft Field," in which about three-quarters of an acre are devoted to experiments on the growth of oats, were then visited in succession. Dr. Gilbert giving the principal results arrived at from the application of different manures. The various results obtained by sowing at different periods of the year, and by applying the manures in varying quantities according to the state of the weather or the difference in climate, were also dilated on by him. In one case he stated that after a heavy dressing of ammonia- salts a quantity of nitrates was found in the drainage waters, which would correspond to a loss of nearly 181bs. of nitrogen per acre, provided an inch of rain had passed as drainage of that strength. On another occasion, after a heavy dresssing of nitrate of soda, the quantity of nitrates found in the drainage water, reckoned in the same way, would be equivalent to a loss of about 1 3lbs. of nitrogen per acre. Thus in wet seasons, such as we have lately had, and might in our climate usually expect, it was the most economical for the agriculturist to apply his nitrogenous manures as a top- dressing to the crops in the spring, whilst the mineral manures, such as superphosphate of lime, etc., might be ploughed in with the seed, as phosphoric acid and potash were in a greater degree retained by the soil, and less liable to be washed away during wet winters. Some other fields were then visited, from one of which a distant view of Flamsted Church tower was seen ; and after hearing some particulars of the experiments on various leguminous and potato crops, to which these fields are appropriated, the members took leave of Dr. Gilbert, thanking him heartily for the amount of interesting and valuable information they had received from him.* While a few then returned to Harpenden, the majority left the park in an opposite direction, pursuing their way by Hammond's End along bye-roads and across fields to Hcdbourn Bury, where they had been invited to tea by Mr. and Mrs. Arnold. After a substantial and most acceptable repast, for which the * Only a few of the points treated upon have been but briefly alluded to in this report. Ivi PROCEEDIXGS OF THE thanks of the participants to tlioir liost and hostess were appro- priately expressed by Mr. Littleboy, the river Ver, on which Kedbourn liury is situated, was followed as far as Bow Bridge, where the river is crossed by the Redbourn Boad, which was then taken towards St. Albans. It was soon however left for the more pleasant fields ; and, passing through what once were the gardens of cottages, now long untenanted, the river's side was again reached. A short stroll along its banks brought the party to Kingsbury, and after resting there awhile the Ver was again followed along the picturesque " Water "Walk " to the St. Albans Station of the London and North-Western Railway. Field Meeting, 25Tn June, 1879. Tewin "Water, Digswell, and Ayot Green, AVelwyn. A central locality was this year chosen for the annual whole-day Field Meeting, in view of the extension and change of name of the Society, to enable members from all parts of the county to take part in it. Members of the Luton j^atural History Society had also been invited to be present, so that, had the weather been favourable, a large attendance might fairly have been expected. There was, however, no cessation in the morning of the rain which had been falling almost continuously the previous day ; indeed, with few exceptions, daily throughout the month ; and owing doubtless to the prospect of a thoroughly wet day, but six members of the Luton Society and about three times that number of the Watford Society were present. The locality was also chosen for the beauty and variety of its scenery. " To say that Digswell is the prettiest place in Hertford- shire," remarks our county historian, Mr. Cussans,* "may be considered a bold assertion, but it would indeed be difficult, through- out the whole of the county of Hertford, so renowned for the beauty of its scenery, to find another spot where wood and water, hill and plain, are more picturesquely combined;" and those members who, on this occasion, assembled at AVelwyn station at lialf-past eleven, would doubtless, notwithstanding the almost complete realisation of the forebodings of the morning, fully endorse this statement. Descending the hill into the beautiful valley of the Mimram, and then taking the road towards Hertford, the first place visited was an extensive gravel-pit excavated in the hill-side to the south of Tewin Water. The section here seen shows the presence of an outlier of the Woolwich and Reading Series (represented by sandy beds and mottled clay), reposing upon the Chalk, and overlaid by a gravel most probably of glacial origin. At a short distance farther on the Hertford road a footpath across some fields soon brought the party to Tew in Water, remains of the * 'History of Hertfordshire -Broadwater Hundred,' p. 251. — 1877. WATFORD NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY. Ivii old Hertford road being noticed on the way. In a heavy shower of rain the pretty woodland walk by the side of the little river Mimram, alfording every now and then in its windings a fresh glimpse of water, wood, and hill, at length disclosed to view the now more attractive sight of an empty barn, to which the party hastened, reflecting when nnder its welcome shelter how enjoyable might have been the walk just taken in tine sunny weather. The rain partly ceasing, the barn was left, not, however, without some reluctance and hesitation, and a few minutes walk, in a gentle di'izzle, brought the party out of Tewin Park and within sight of the fine viaduct, above a quarter of a mile long and one hundred feet high, with forty piers thirty feet apart, which carries the Great Northern llailway across the Mimram valley. Crossing the route taken on leaving the station, a circuit of about two miles having been made, and passing under this viaduct, Digswell Park was soon entered, and Digswell Church, dedicated to St. John the Evangelist, was visited. In it are some fine brasses in memory of the Perient family, and other objects of antiquarian interest, of which accounts may be found in our county histories. It Avas remarked that the floor of the church had evidently been considerably lowered, and that there had at one time been a fine oak ceiling, a portion of which had been left undisturbed in one of the side aisles. On leaving the church an avenue of very fine Spanish chestnuts tempted the party into the grounds of the Manor House, and one of the trees was measured and found to have a circumference of five yards at the height of three feet from the ground. The rain had now ceased for a time, and a pleasant walk through fields and woods and across an avenue of lime trees brought the party to the Kectory grounds. Openings hei'e and there in the thickly- wooded grounds now strolled through, disclosed distant views of hilly woodland scenery, and the geological characters upon which this scenery depended were remarked upon. A halt was now called for luncheon, which had to be partaken of standing under shelter of the trees. Here some of the botanical finds of the morning were examined, and amongst them the tway blade, the bird's nest, the eai'ly purple, and the spotted orchis were produced. Sherrards Park Wood, a good botanical hunting ground, was next strolled through, but being on the Boulder- clay, to which indeed its presence is due, it was difficult to find a path through it on which mud or water was not standing for some considerable depth, and impossible to wander off the path in search of its botanical treasures. The single line of rails to Dunstable, which leaves the main line at the same spot as the Hertford branch, but in the opposite direc- tion, passes through this wood in a deep cutting, which exposes a good section of the Reading beds reposing on the Chalk and capped by boulder-clay and pebble-gravel. A little farther on, the lino passes almost through a brick-field, the next place to be visited. The route chosen was by Ayot Green, not the nearest way, but the Green is well worth visiting ; cottages in picturesque groups skirt- VOL. IT. — PT. VII. G Iviii mOCEKDINGS OF THE ing tliG triangular piece of common ground which gives the name of Ayot Green to this part of the parish of Ayot St. Peters, and fine old trees, apparently the remnants of a double avenue from which many have been lost by decay, giving the impression that the hamlet is an unmodernised relic of olden times, which the avenue of somewhat more recently planted oaks leading off the Green to 13rocket Hall tends rather to confirm. Leaving this avenue to the left, the right-hand road was taken, and just past the Ayot station the brick-field was entered. Here a continuation of the Sherrards Wood outlier of the Tertiary Series was seen, with the London Clay and its basement-bed distinctly shown above the Woolwich and Heading beds, and overlaid at the highest parts of the brickfield Avith a sandy pebble-gravel. The sections exposed in the various pits being searched for fossils by the geologists of the party, a number of sharks' teeth, and oyster and other shells, were found in the basement-bed of the London Clay ; while the dyer's greenwood ( Genista tindoria) growing in profusion and in full bloom, and other plants which find their most congenial habitat in workcd-out pits of sand and clay, attracted the attention of the botanists. A few minutes' walk from the brick-kiln brought the party to The Fryth, the residence of Mr. C. W. Wilshere, who had invited the Society to visit him on the way back to Welwyn Station. Mr. Wilshere first showed the members round that portion of his exten- sive and beautiful grounds which immediately adjoins the house, pointing out the more remarkable of the particularly well-grown evergreen and forest trees which would alone make the grounds well worthy of a visit. From the terrace in front of the house a splendid view of the surrounding country was obtained, especially towards Hertford, across the valley of the Mimram and over a well-wooded hill, in which direction the spire of Bengeo Church formed a conspicuous object. The house was then entered, and after tea and other refresh- ments had been partaken of, Mr. Wilshere showed the members his large and valuable antiquarian collection, consisting principally of sculptures and marbles from the Catacombs of Home, the age and history of the more interesting of which he gave. Some time was thus spent while waiting for a heavy shower to clear off, and after thanking Mr. Wilshere for his kind thouglit in providing food for mind and body alike, The Fryth was left, and Welwyn Station reached by a more direct route than had been intended, there not being time to visit the chalk- and gravel-pits near Welwyn. There being a few minutes to spare at the station, the railway embank- ments near were visited, and a "pipe" of sand and clay in the chalk examined. This '' pipe " is of large diameter, and it was noticed that through the gradual dissolution of the chalk, by water holding carbonic acid in solution, the sand and clay, which appeared to belong to the Heading beds, of which no other trace near w;is seen, had been so gently and gradually let down, that the position of a band of flints, passing across the pipe from the chalk on either side, had not been disturbed. WATFORD NATURAL HISTORY SOCraTY. lix Before the party separated it was generally agreed that, notwith- standing the rain, a very agreeable and interesting day had been spent ; and this having been mentioned as the last field meeting of the season, at the solicitation of a lady member, another was pro- jected, the members of the Luton Society suggesting a visit to their neighbourhood. Field Meeting, 12th July, 1879. Chiltern Green, Luton. In response to an invitation from the Luton Antiquarian and Natural History Society, Members of the Hertfordshire Natural History Society assembled at Chiltorn Green Station at a few minutes past three, and were there met by members of the Luton Society, each Society being represented by from fifteen to twenty members. Permission to walk along the line having been received, the Dumhills railway-cuttings were first inspected. No sooner, how- ever, was the station left, than rain began to fall, continuing to do so more or less heavily during the remainder of the day. The fine section of the Challi exposed in these cuttings was therefore examined under rather adverse circumstances, the members neces- sarily geologising under the shelter of their umbrellas. Mr. J. Saunders, of Luton, who has for many years made a study of the geology of the neighbourhood, here acted as guide, pointing out the chief characteristics of the diiferent beds in the Chalk. The Upper Chalk, or chalk-with-flints, was first seen, the section traversed being a descending one from south-east to north-west, and that being the highest bed exposed. Next in succession was seen the chalk-rock, here about two feet in thickness, and having numerous characteristic fossils ; while underlying it the Lower Chalk, or chalk- without- flints, was the lowest bed here exposed. Before leaving the cutting Mr. Saunders gave a brief general account of the geology of the neighbourhood, pointing out that the hill on the opposite side of the valley in which Luton is situated presented an exactly similar and parallel section to this, showing that the valley was one of denudation, the strata with which it was at one time filled up having been removed by the denuding action of rain, rivers, or glaciers. Turning off the railway-line into the fields a slight elevation was ascended on the right, and a path taken through a wood to the ruins of Someries Castle. Here Mr. William Austin read extracts from a paper, recently read by Mr. Thomas Hodgkinson before the Luton Society, giving a history of the Manor of Someries from the Norman Conquest to the eighteenth century, the Castle, which now forms a picturesque ruin, being stated to have been erected in the year 1448. A chalk-pit was next visited, at one part of which numerous fissures filled with sand were noticed, some having a transverse Ix PEOCEEDINGS. instead of the usual vertical direction. One of these " pipes," after descending perpendicularly from the surface for some distance, struck inwards or behind the exposed face of the pit, reappearing below a bed of flints which had undergone no change. The members of the two societies then assembled at Chiltern Hall, where a considerable addition to their number was made, and in a large barn, which was admirably suited to the entertainment of the now numerous party, a substantial tea was j)rovided by Alderman Cumberland. At the conclusion of the repast, Mr. H. Brown, President of the Luton Society, proposed a vote of thanks to Mr. Cumberland for his kind hospitality. Referring to the beauty of the neighbour- hood, Mr. Brown said that from near where they were now seated as fine views of Luton and the district as any with Avhich he was acquainted might be obtained in fine weather ; and, within a mile or two, Stevenage, Welwyn, and other distant parts of Hertfordshire could be seen. Dr. Brett, in seconding the vote of thanks on behalf of the Hertfordshire Society, said that this weather reminded him of the words of 'Punch' : "Man is not wholly amphibious yet," but he did not know, if the rain continued, how long it might be before he became so. The members then left in detached parties, some walking to Chiltern Green and others to Luton Station, and others again, in- cluding most of the ladies, taking advantage of conveyances which Mr. Cumberland kindly placed at their disposal. TRA]SrSACTIO:N^S OF THE WATFOED NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY. YOL. II. 1. — Faitous Teees in Heetfoedshtre. By the Eev. Caxon Gee, D.D. [Read 18th October, 1877.] In preparing this paper for to-night I have considered that it was to be read before a society whose primary interest was Ifature herself. I reminded myself that the scope of this society took in history only so far as it was "Natural Histoiy," or the history of IS^ature, I have therefore thought that it would be well to tell you at the outset the little I know of the nature of such trees as adorn our county. I have thought that, so, I should save my paper fi-om being one long list or catalogue of remarkable trees, while we should be prepared to estimate aright the natural circumstances upon which the fame of those selected for honourable mention ought to rest — on their great size in height or gii'th, or on their extreme age. I shall only allow myself to eke out my meagre knowledge of natural objects, by combining some information as to the story of certain trees in Hei-tfordshire, which would give interest to trees otherwise unimportant. I shall therefore begin my paper by an attempt to say something upon trees in general, and particularly upon those classes or kinds of trees from which our famous instances are to be taken. For, let me say before I go further, I pui-pose, if not from necessity, at least for convenience sake, to exclude all those ornamental trees which seem scarcely to have settled down amongst us or made themselves quite at home in Hertfordshire. I shall refrain from touching upon the Araucarias, Deodaras, and many varieties of the Pinus tribe, of which I know there are choice specimens in this immediate neigh- bourhood. I shall look for my famous trees among oaks, elms, beeches, limes, chestnuts, and ashes. I am quite aware that even then there are cedars, sycamores, birches, maples, and others, that are left out in the cold by such an arrangement. This only shows that I have greedily helped myself to too wide a subject. Eut against this charge I would plead, in extenuation, that I have really opened the way for closer observers to follow me. I think some VOL. II. — PT. I. 1 2 HEV. DK. GEE — FAMOUS TREES IN HEETFOEDSHLRE. might well take a night for the full examination of one particular sort of tree, and make a monograph of the beech or lime. To this more exact and full treatment my sketchy paper may serve as a profitable introduction. I would break ground with a remark upon the claim of certain trees to be indigenous among us — to be, really, English trees. This consideration will bring before us at once the oak, which of right must be placed in the forefront of our studies to-night. It has been said that the oak has more claim to be a truly English tree than most. A token of this may be seen in the readiness with which the oak seeds among us and grows from seed. Many will tell you that the oak grows best, naturally, from its oak-corn or acorn. This distinction may be strongly seen when you contrast with the oak the common elm. The elm does not ripen, nor, I believe, often form, a seed in this country. It certainly is propagated most commonly by slips. Of course the cedar is not indigenous. The first cedars planted in this country may be identified, at least by tradition. " There are two cedars now standing," says Mr. Johns, " in a garden at Chelsea, and said by Lord Holland to have been planted in 1683 by his ancestor. Sir Stephen Fox." The lime or linden seems German by its association with Unter den Linden, or French, with its connexions with Fontainebleau, or Swiss, from the old custom of planting a lime tree wherever they won a victory from their op- pressors. The beech is expressly said by Caesar not to have been found in Britain, and its Welsh name " Fawydd " is taken to be an adaptation of the Latin Fapis. Indeed these, our old Roman masters, are thought to have naturalised here the chestnut, lime, sycamore, box, and laurel. But they do not claim to have intro- duced the oak, and we may safely declare the oak to have been English in pre-natnral-historic times. No one can doubt that it thrives well with us and takes a giant's grip of our soil. It is said that even Americans, accustomed to the giant trees of their forests, yet find an unmatched statcliness and grace in the English oaks.* Our climate suits it. No one ever heard of an oak as being affected by the severity of a winter, whatever that severity may be. We may say of the oak that its gnarled and knotty trunk is engendered by the rigours of our Northern skies. So Kingsley says of our- selves — " 'Tis the hard grey weather Breeds the Englishman." So very long has the oak been among us that we are scarcely aware that he seems to have had an elder half-brother ; at least, that much of the oldest oak timber in this country is not of the same kind as that now in use. What we call oak timber now is the wood of the Querms pedunculata. This has its fruit stalked and its leaves sessile. The other oak, the Quercus sessillfora, has its fruit sessile and its leaves stalked. This latter is the oak which furnished timber to some of our oldest buildings — notably to St. Alban's Abbey and to * " English Parks have trees as fine and effective as any of ours." — Mrs. Stowe, in * Sunny Memories.' EEV. DR. GEE — FAMOUS TREES IN HERTFORDSHIRE. 3 Westminster Hall. The old wood is so far unlike our modern notion of oak timber, particularly in the absence or indistinctness of the silver grain, that it was long considered to have been chestnut. Now, the distinction which I have just laid down seems to be re- cognised and to entitle this old timber to be called oak. I may mention here that at the hospital of St. Cross, near Winchester, I myself saw oak of a very singular, dark grain. The brother who " showed me round " told me that it was considered a specialty, and that a visitor had offered much money to be allowed to take it out and replace it. He added that the peculiar grain was commonly attributed to the way in which the wood was cut. The extreme length of each plank was only five feet and it might all have been cut crossways. A natural question arises at once with, regard to the oak, viz., as to its extreme age. I mean as to the age which it would attain if left to itself, or as to the age of some patriarch of our own acquain- tance. I do not see how this can be ascertained except by docu- ments, and documents will not go back as far as we desire. Granted that an oak marks its growth by natural indications, yet when growth ceases, these indications stop. I^ot to be irreverent, an old oak is like an old horse with the teeth-marks " gone out of his mouth " as the ostler would express it. I cannot tell upon what grounds the Salcy Forest Oak in Northamptonshire is so con- fidently pronounced to be 1,500 years old. We can make no experiments you know for ourselves in this direction, unless you would repeat the failure of the good old lady, who, having heard that a tortoise would live 100 years, bought a young specimen that she might judge for herself.* I conclude that the only approach to investigation would be to notice carefully the growth of an oak still growing, and to calculate in what time, propor- tionally, an old oak would have attained its girth, and then to allow a proportionate time for decay. Of course this growth would vary much from relation to soil and aspect ; still something may be done in this way. Our Lord Lieutenant, a lover of trees and an observer long before I took up the subject, has most kindly entered into my endeavours to interest you to-night. He has given me his experience with regard to trees at Gorhambury. He summarises his conclusions as being, that an oak increases in girth f half-an-inch per annum, and a cedar two inches in the same time. But in the memoranda which he kindly furnished there is a difference between the oaks of which he gave me the measure- ments. I do not know what experience the poet Dryden had of trees. He most likely gives us the general opinion of his own day in laying down poetically that an oak's duration is 900 years : " Three centuries he grows, and three he stays Supreme in state, and in three more decays." * This illustration is said to be as old as the time of Hierocles and first applied to the crow — longava comix. t Throughout this paper the term "giith" is taken in the popular sense of circimijKroice. 4 EET. DE. GEE FAMOUS TREES IN HERTFOEDSniEE. Perhaps this may not be an inappropriate place to give you the best version I know of the common prognostication of weather founded on the earlier appearance of the leaves of the oak or of the ash. The prognostication seems little worth, the earlier leafage having relation to what has been, rather than to what will be. The deep- rooted oak thrives best in a dry season, and the shallower ash in rainy springtimes. The verse is as follows : — " If the oak opens before the ash, 'Twill be warm and dry, ^vith good wheat to thrash ; But if ash leaves open before the oak, There'll be cold, and of rain too great a soak. If the oak and the ash open nearly together. Look out for a summer of changeable weather." * I string together a few remarks on other trees generally. I have spoken of elms as foreigners, but I admit that they were naturalised in the times of the Heptarchy. Like the old family of Coplestane, " They were at hame When the Conqueror came." They have given Saxon names to many English villages, as Elm- bridge, Elmham, Elmsthorpe, Elmstead, Elmstone, and Elmwell. The elm's failing is to become hollow at 80 years of age, and at that time its arms and roots both became brittle. It has a special beetle to itself called the elm-beetle {Scolytus destructor). Its great value is for articles subjected to alternate wet and dry con- ditions, e.g. for pumps, troughs, conduits, water-wheels, and water- gates. If the elm be originally an immigrant, he has since be- come an emigrant also. There is this much to be said in support of the idea that the wych elm does ripen a seed ; so it may be thought to have been the earlier or more recognised elm. Perhaps it was from his own personal connexion with this country that Philip the Second of Spain planted the avenues of Madrid with English elms. Learned men differ as to the origin of the name wych elm. There are three derivations proposed. 1. Erom the Saxon word "wich," a village or town, as Sandwich, Middlewich, etc. This would make the wych elm to be " the village elm." 2. Erom the word wych meaning a box or press, such having been made originally of this wood. Our modern word hutch would be a cor- ruption of this, and wych (spelt at first hivmcce) is applied in old writings to the ark of the testimony, as also to provision boxes in daily use. We have, in old writings, ''wyches for the cheeses." 3. From a superstitious notion that witches frequented this tree, dancing round it or dwelling under it. So far as I can distinguish the original orthography, it seems in favour of the second meaning, which would derive the word from wych, a chest or box. The beech tree peculiarly claims the neighbouring county of Buckingham as its own. It gives its name to the county, as well as * I have found this and much other tree lore in an article on Ornamental Planting in the ' Quarterly Review ' for July 1876 (No. 283). I have made very free use of the information there contained ; sometimes adopting the very expressions. EEV. DE. GEE FAMOUS TREES IX HEKTEOEDSHIKE. 5 to the indispensable thing, hook, and, perhaps also, to the valuable thing bacon. In this county of Hertford it has more variety in its way of growth than any other tree which I have observed.* We see the difference not far from here. The beech close to the Langleybury Parsonage, which seemingly has always stood out by itself, is a model of what a fully developed tree may become. It scai'cely seems to have lost a twig from the first. It was carefully ironed in Mr. Whittingstall's time. The hardest thing you can say of it is that it is too perfect to be picturesque. An artist would choose a tree more twisted and deflected. At Ashridge you may see the contrary form of elegance which a beech will take, when crowded ia its nursery, and, as the expression is, "etiolated" by too close proximity of its neighbours. Then it will run up straight as an aiTow and upright as a dart, or "a rod of steel," as my correspondent describes such beeches. He who does not go, before this very October is out, to see the King and Queen beeches at Ashridge, does not deserve to sit under trees or biographers of trees. These royal trees, girthing only 11 feet or 11 feet 6 inches — the lady is the stouter — run up, I am assured, 85 feet before throwing a branch. If you journey thither, mind that you go straight to the trunk and stand close up to the very stem. Then look at all the glory of the olive-grey, smooth, clean shaft. Limes are known by their employment by all carvers, and notably by that prince of carvers, Grinling Gribbons, in the pro- duction of his choice works. It is said that the wood is not only smooth-grained and beautiful in its enduring colour of pale yellow or almost straw or creamy wliite, but that it is also insect proof. I would inform any who may have had a lime blown down in the recent gale, or who, as myself, have been compelled to cut down a lime, that it should not be sold cheap. It is worth about 3s. per cubic foot, as it lies, and is employed to make the keys of pianos, for which its little tendency to warp makes it valuable. f Of the ash I will only say that Gilpin, having pronounced the oak to be the Hercules of woods, calls the ash the Venus. I myself always reserve the title of Lady of the Woods for the birch. Gardeners, it seems, in some places, time the planting out of their bedding stuff by the appearance of the ash leaf, and remove this tender material when the leaves fall. It is peculiarly tough wood, and the stoutest oar, tool shaft, or lance handle is always made of ash.:{: But it is considered a dull tree, coming out late and going off soon, and without any bright colour on its rather thin foliage. * There are three styles of the beech. Yoiir Ashridge instance, a rod of steel. Then, the apple-tree topped Surrey style, with its trunk painted in three colours — white, grey, and dark green. These great patches show no doubt the unkind- liness of the stunted plant, but dear are they to the landscape painter. Then, lastly, there is our noble Dean Forest style of giants with as much height as yoiu- Ashridge specimens, but with massive boles and perfect heads. Such trees amply justify Spenser's epithet — the "warlike beech." — Correspondent. t Of course only such parts of the wood as are perfectly free from knots are available for this delicate purpose. I am informed on good authority that the cost when ready for keys is about one shilling " per foot in the inch." X " The ash for nothing ill." — Spenser. b EEV. DE. GEE FAMOTTS TEEES IN HEETFOEDSHIEE. Chestnut, whether horse or Spanish, should always be spelt with a "t" in the middle, in honour of its derivation from chataigne (French) and castanca (Latin), both of which words come from the city of Castana in Pontus, whence chestnuts first came into Europe ; as cherries came from a neighbouring town, Cerasus, now Korasaun. I particularly admire, in large Spanish chestnut trees, as at Ashridge, the twist, as of a rifle barrel, which the bark takes, giving the effect of a spiral column, and making the tree look larger than it really is. I was surprised to find one tree that I measured to be only fourteen feet in circumference. And there is at Abbot's Langlcy a singular instance of the horse chestnut taking fresh root with its branches and springing out again, as does the banyan, thicker than where it touches the ground. The road having been, raised formerly under the large chestnut on the lawn of Langley House, this process may clearly be traced where the earth has been lifted up until the branches touched the soil. They have taken root and sprung up in renewed vigour. The interest of this tree is 60 great that it throws literally into the shade the cedars on the lawn, one of which is 16i feet round. I might leave out the larch as being a member of the excluded Fir tribe. I would like to say a few words of this tree as being a tender nursing mother or nursing father to the oak. In the only forest of which I know anything — the Forest of Dean — they prepare for planting, or I think I should say, sowing oaks, by planting larches. These spring up soon and form a screen and shelter for the more valuable seedlings. By the time that the oak can stand alone the larch is valuable as a pole, and is then removed to the planter's immediate profit. So is fulfilled the saying that "Larch will buy you a horse when oak will not buy you a saddle." Still, as Sir Walter Scott says, " Plant trees, good trees," for, as he piits into the mouth of one of his characters, I think Dumbiedikes, " They'll aye be creeping while ye are sleeping." Now I am at liberty to notice individual trees in Hertfordshire, famous for their own grandeur, or for their story. Even in the first di-vision of natural grandeur, I desire to make a subdivision. There are trees famous for their girth, implying age and generally involving decay. Some of our most venerable friends are mere shells. There are others which stand erect in stalwart strength and are solid and massive trees. Comparisons are odious ; but I think we ought to do justice to the really vigorous and more natural trees, for the greater girth will always be found in those which have been polled or pollarded. I do not want you to look at a tree as do some of my simpler neighbours, in whose minds at once rises the consideration of what it would fetch when down. "I'd be bound to say, sir, that there are four loads of timber in that tree. Why, I recollect when a water wheel at such a mill wanted a new axle- pin master got £50 for such a hoak." No ! I would deprecate so commercial a view of the glories of our county. I would rather ask you to look at a grand oak as Smeaton, the engineer of the existing Eddystone Lighthouse, studied an oak when the third EEV. DK. GEE FAMOUS TEEES IN HEETFOEDSHIRE. 7 eflifice had to be placed on tliat storm-beaten rock. Then it is said it struck him that if he could imitate the proportions of a tree which weathers every blast, he might hope that his woi'k would staud. He figured to himself a model tree with a real waist, which would encourage the waves to curl over and discharge themselves innocuously. On those lines he built, and the continuance of his erection to this day shows that his labour was not in vain. Well, we will distinguish the old knotted and gnarled patriarchs from these their worthy congeners as best we may. But, applying our- selves to take only the girth of a tree, we are in some indistinctness, how to measure, or how to compare measurements. At what height shall we take the girth ? Shall we be bound to take it at a certain arbitrary height, though not the most favourable to the particular tree ? I think not. I understand that we are to get the greatest girth that can fairly be measured, after clearing the root knobs or earth knots. This, for our own comparison, should be taken as Fig. 1.— The Lion Oak in Hatfield Park. nearly as possible at the same height in all trees. I approve of Lord Verulam's rule of thumb. He always measures a tree at the height of his own waistcoat pocket, he standing on the best side of the tree for a ground level. Do what you will, trees will not oblige you by coming into a competition upon terms of exact equality. I have found two trees of which the girth of one was the greater, but it was a hollow sinuous girth, while the less tree met the tape evenly and closely on all its sides, and on that account seemed really the finer tree. Then, what shall we lay down as our unit of fame ? What size shall make a tree famous ? I distrust some of the extreme measurements that are given," I have sceptical doubts as to that tree in Hatfield Park, which, according to the ' Quarterly Review,' measures 48 feet in circumference. If it be the oak called the Lion Oak (Fig. 1), that tree I have measured myself and find the circumference to be 31 feet. I have never been able to measure more than one other tree all the way round that 8 REV. DE, GEE — FAMOUS TREES IN HERTFORDSniRE. measured more than 30 feet in circumference. That was the yew in Crowhurst Churchyard in Sun-ey. It has a door in the side, and several persons go in, and squeezing tight, declare that they are able to sit round it inside. I would suggest that we take 20 feet circumference as our starting-point, and that we make it our busi- ness to be on bowing terms with all trees in West Herts of that girth. You need not be afraid of an inconveniently large acquaint- ance, while you will not be overwhelmed with everybody else's favourite tree. The largest tree that I know, and seemingly the oldest, in Hertfordshire, is the Spanish chestnut tree at Little Wymondley, near Baldock. It is now the wreck of a wreck. There is not half of its circumference standing, though a print at High Elms, of the year 1790, shows the tree as much more nearly perfect. An original girth of 42 feet is claimed for this chestnut, and possibly may have been attained ; but if so, the tree must have projected on the fallen side, and would not be in anything like a circle with what is left. It is still a grand old tree, and one is ready to believe that it was standing at the time of the Conquest. There is no mention of it however, in the Domesday Book of the parish. Wymondley, being then king's land, stands in that book first of all in Hertfordshire. 'No ! nothing of this tree, though the account relates of the other Wymondley that there is wood in this parish that would make fences, and pasturage for so many sheep. Here I may notice the value of our own researches, in that the size of particular trees seems singularly ignored in all county histories. I have found no Domesday notice, as I have said once, of particular trees. Looking through the indices of Clutterbuck and of Chauncy, I have foimd but one solitary tree specified in each. That in Chauncy is a walnut tree at Codicote, now gone. It is stated by deposition before a Justice of the Peace, that this tree covered 74 poles of ground and took a lad of fifteen years, eight of his fathoms, to reach round the trunk. My schoolmaster tells me that this area of 74 poles, supposing it to be a circle, represents an outstretch or radius of 80 feet from the centre of the stem. Next to the trees already mentioned, the largest girth that I know is of a pollard oak in Moor Park, that measures 25 feet, and another near it measures 23 feet. There is also in this park a prostrate lime mentioned in the Rev. C. A. Johns' book as among the largest in England. It must have been a fine tree, though, like the Codicote tree, its size lay in the space it covered, rather than in its height or girth. Close behind it, and in the avenue or row skirting the park, is another lime in full vigour, girthing 23 feet. This is a beautiful tree. There are two beech trees in Cassiobury, near the Swiss Cottage, both of which reach my standard of fame. Lord Verulam writes me word that the Kennel Oak, at Gorhambury, measures 23 feet. The Queen Oak measures 20 feet, and he has a lime which measures 22 feet. He gives also as just below my standard (being 19 feet IO7V inches) the Kiss Oak, the origin of which title, his lordship thinks, is that the oak was cased or fenced. EET. DR. GEE — FAMOUS TREES IN HERTFORDSHrRE. U 33y-the-bye, you perhaps may care to know that the many Gospel Oaks in the country had their names from the fact that, in per- ambuhiting the parishes, the Gospel for Rogation Day was formerly read when the beaters of the bounds reached that particular oak. I shall speak of the tall oaks presently. I believe that in what I have said of the girth of oaks, I have said enough to begin a list to which my hearers may add for themselves, and I hope that they will give me the benefit of their possessed or acquired knowledge. I know how many trees in our own neighbourhood I have omitted, and how little justice I have done to Cassiobury, at our very door. Now, with regard to height, you may say, "It is all very well to measure gii'th, but how are you going to measure height? Who is to tell us whether a tree is 130 or 140 feet high?" I can give you two rules of thumb, which will, at least, assist cal- culation. This is one. Supposing your tall friend to stand out well in the open ; set by the side of him a stick of ascertained height, say of 6 feet. "VVatch at the proper hour the length of shadow cast, both by your six-feet rod and by the tree. Then cal- culate in proportion the height of the shadows cast; e.g., If the tree's shadow be 12 times the length, take its height as 72 feet. Or, take three laths, join two of them at a right angle, and let each lath containing the angle be of the same size. Then unite the equal sides with a third, subtending the angle. iNow hold this level and opposite the tree. Walk away until your eye looks up the third and long side to the summit of the tree. You may now con- sider yourself to be standing at the apex of an enlarged triangle, of Avhich the ground line is one side ancl the erect tree another. You measiu'e the ground line,* and in so doing you measure the height, for it equals the perpendicular which you thus get. Q.E.D. I know very little about these things, and am indebted to my naval brother-in-law for the scheme, which, I am told, is used by sappers and others in military engineering. We tried our laths upon oux house, church, and other ascertained heights, and found them correct. We then tried our triangle upon the tallest tree that I know about here — the spruce in the Cassiobury Woodwalks, and found the height to be some 135 feet. Timber trees are not very high, if Brown, in ' The Forester,' be correct in giving the following as the mean average height of the trees : — Oak 4o feet. Poplar 48 feet. Ash 38 „ Fir 57 „ Beech 45 „ Chestnut 44 „ Bh-ch 47 „ Sycamore 37 ,, Elm 44 „ Yew 16 „ Lime 44 „ I have reserved as an example of a tall tree the Panshanger Oak, which is now, I regret to say, "in a very poor way," and not long for its present lofty position. The ground appears to be * Of course I am aware that this is not strictly speaking the ground line, hut a line say fiye feet above the ground. The ground line reaches at least a good step farther back. 10 EEV. DE. GEE — FAMOUS TEEES IN HEETFOEDSHIEE. iiuclcrminod beneath it. The whole height, as given me by a timber dealer's measurement, is 73 feet; but I distrust his measuring to the very top of what he would call waste. Indeed, another measurement gives twice this, 140 feet, as the extreme height, but that again has not my confidence. The branches, he states, stretch southwards 60 feet, and northwards 35 feet, making a shelter of some 100 feet in diameter. All accounts agree that it increased rapidly in the later years of its growth. According to Clutterbuck, between 1719 and 1805 it added 480 cubic feet of timber to its contents. A certain Mr. Barker, timber measurer, of Bishop's Stortford, says that this growth had not ceased in 1795 ; further that in 15 years from 1780 it had increased only 1| inches in circumference. The value of the tree, as containing 17 loads of timber at £15 per load, with top and bark, the valuer, Mr. Ellis, in 1811, places at £255. There is another, and a nearer tree, an oak of this same character, which I wish to commend to you. It is the Grimston Oak at 0xhey. This tree, insufficiently known, stands a few yards from Oxhey Chapel, at the fence of Mr. Black well's farmhouse. It is 17 feet in circumference, and 24 feet in "length," which means, I suppose, the length of its branches. I should have taken it to be about that number of feet to the branches. It is a very well grown tree, very dear to the Gorhambury family, who, I am in- formed, have commended it to the care of the new propiietor of the estate. It was planted by James, second Viscount Grimston, who died in 1773, and who had married the daughter of John Askell Bucknall, Esq., the heiress of Oxhey. The tradition of the family. Lord Verulam tells me, is that his great-grandfather planted this tree with his own hands. Supposing him to have planted the tree some 20 years before his death — his eldest son was 26 years old at his death — you get a fair idea what a well- grown oak would become in 120 years' time. I would like to mention an ash in my parish, not because of its extreme size, but because I do not happen to know a finer, and because it is a very well grown tree. It stands at the Hyde-lane Farm, in Abbot's Langley parish, and is 12 feet round. It has a fine, clear, straight stem, appreciated only by standing directly underneath the tree. It once, I am told, had a narrow escape from the usual fate of trees, — becoming the axis of a water-wheel. It then, many years ago, said the old top-sawyer, my informant, contained three loads of timber. I have now to speak of those trees which, without reference to height or girth, are famous from historical associations. Foremost among these stands out Queen Elizabeth's Oak at Hatfield. HaK- way down the avenue leading from the house towards Hertford, and surrounded by a fence, and in not vigorous health, or of very remarkable bulk, stands this tree, which I myself years ago visited with reverence, and brought away a leaf (I would not have broken off a branch for the world), to be preserved among such mementoes of our history. I very nearly took off my hat to it. On the EEV. DR. GEE — FAMOrS TREES IN HERTFORDSHIRE. 11 morning or afternoon of November 17th, 1558, for poor Mary- died between 4 and 5 a.m., Elizabeth -was sitting under this tree when a deputation arrived from the Council to apprise her of her sister's demise and to offer her their homage. She fell on her knees, and exclaimed in Latin, "A Domino factum est istud et est mirabile in ocuUs nostris." "It is the Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes." (Ps. cxviii.) And this motto she took as the stamp upon all her gold plate. '^ It must not be supposed, however, that this formal intimation was a surprise to Elizabeth. My informant (Miss Strickland) says that Queen Mary had already sent her the Crown jewels and her dying request in behalf of her servants, and that Throckmorton, her confidential agent, had prematurely informed her of her sister's death even before the event took place. Elizabeth, fearing some snare, had answered his news with a requirement that, if true, the black enamelled ring should be sent her which Mary was known to wear night and day. Afterwards — 44 years later — when pressed to name her successor, she declared that she would not send him such visitors as came to see her at Hatfield, numbers having for some days been passing and repassing on that "Great jS'orthem Road." Most likely the burst of pious thankfulness was genuine, and was the expression of relief at the termination of a season of suspense, the tension of which " 'Twixt Axe and Crown" had become un- bearable. Fig. 2.— Oak in Hatfield Park, measuring 33 feet in circumference. We shall return presently to Hatfield, but let me say here that there is a wonderful group of hoary ancients near the keeper's lodge, not far from the trees of the Queens. They are hollow and decaying but of considerable size. From this group the oak repre- sented in Pig. 2 has been selected for illustration. I could not hear of any in the park larger than these. * This motto had previously been on Mary's coins. 12 EEV. DR. GEE FAJrOITS TREES IN HERTEORDSHIRE. Noting the late season of the year, Nov. 17th, at -which this hardy Queen had seemingly sat out of doors, I hope that it will not be impertinent of me to correct here a mistake of which I have certainly heard a young lady guilty with regard to another famous oak tree. " Ah ! " said an accomplished fair one to me on a chilly May morning, when the spring was very backward, "King Charles could hardly have been hidden in the oak on the 29th of this May." ^ Ph w o 1 ^i 1 ^^ =i=PH B '^ 'n n 3 .3 O QJ 1 ^ P \ "^ ^^ O M "'^ S^H O . — 1 *^ ^ lI ci 1^ 'Ti " e= -2 s >^ a O c* . rt ■ ^ ^ S ^ •^-^ o *— » 1 ^O |P OJ •" o 5d t^ ^f^ r5 f^ No, my dear miss, nor was he so hidden on the 29th of any May. The Battle of Worcester, as the Battle of Dunbar — Cromwell's two crowning mercies — was fought on Sept. 3rd, his dying day, and said to be also his birthday until Mr. Carlyle and others produced the entry showing that he was born and christened in St. John's parish, Huntingdon, in April, 1599. The entry into London took place on Charles's own birthday, May 29th, and then, in memory of the KEV. DK. GEE — FAMOUS TEEES Ilf HEETFOEDSHIEE. 13 Boscohcl transaction, the oak leaves were worn.* Of this Boscobel tree, let me say (before I leave the subject) a descendant is said to exist in Gadebridge Park, Sir A. Cooper's ; but my inquiries after the triith of the tradition have been unsuccessful. But Hatfield Park has later trees of Royal fame. On the occasion of a visit paid by Her present Majesty and the Prince Consort to the late Marquis of Salisbury, they were pleased to plant trees in the immediate neighbourhood of Queen Elizabeth's Oak, and a triad of royally famous trees may thus be seen at once in this specially favoured spot (Fig. 3). I have not quite done with Queen Elizabeth and her connexion with Hertfordshire and Hertfordshire trees. There is another domain in Hertfordshire or its borders, only less closely connected with this royal lady than is Hatfield. Look into the index to Miss Strickland's 'Biographies,' and you will find some half-dozen refer- ences to Ashridge. I have heard that the house at Ashridge stands partly in one county and partly in another. The parish church, Little Gaddesden, where the Bridgewater family lie buried, is in Hcrtfordshii-e. Of the ashes which gave name to that ridge only one remains, as far as I could observe on my visit the other day. Under this tree, or one of its fellows, we may think the Princess Elizabeth also sat, and so very likely used to sit the " bons hommes " of Ashridge — the hermit priests who formerly owned that beautiful spot, and who lie in the church which the house itself includes. It will be next in chronological order to notice the Oak Wood in Gorhambury. This is a wood at the back of the house, specially so called. When Lord Chancellor Bacon was in financial difiiculties, it was suggested to him that he should cut down this particular wood. "What! man," said he, "would you have me pluck out my own feathers?" And so the trees escaped, and some, I believe, are now standing. The circumstance is told in most Lives of Lord Bacon as if it applied to oaks generally, and they are spelt with a little "o." Lord Verulam informs me that the tale hangs round the particular Oak Wood, as distinct from others. Brook Wood, etc. And Barnard, in his ' Drawings from Nature,' states, I do not know on what authority, that the first Oriental planes introduced into England were planted at Gorhambury by the great Loi-d Bacon. I now come to Moor Park to notice two traditions with regard to trees there. Moor Park was once owned by Cardinal Wolsey, perhaps in virtue of his connexion with St. Albans as Ahhot in com- mendam. There is a tree which, Lord Ebury tells me, still goes by the name of the Cardinal's Oak. He described to me its exact situation. Lord Ebury thinks that it had its name rather from the fact of the Cardinal having sat under it than having planted it. It is too old, according to Dryden's lines, to have had its beginnings only some 350 years ago. The other Moor Park tradition is as to the beheading of certain trees there. The estate undoubtedly be- * Is there any authority for supposing that the Oak had previously been the badge of the chm Stuart? After 1745 many a soldier was punished for putting an oak leaf in his cap on May 29. 14 KEV. DR. GEE — FAMOUS TREES IN HERTFORDSHIRE. longed to the Duchess of Buccleugh, who is introduced into Scott's ' Lay of the Last MinstreL' This was Anne, Duchess of liuccleugh and Monmouth, representative of the ancient Lords of Buccleugh, and widow of James, Duke of Monmouth, who was beheaded in 1685. Of her Sir Walter says : — " She had known adversity, Though born in such a high degree, In pride of power, in beauty's bloom. Had wept o'er Monmouth's bloody tomb." Lay, Canto 1, Introduction. And, says the tradition, on her husband's execution she beheaded sundry of the forest oaks in the Park. This may have been done from morbid sentimentality; or from a wish to save them, as some suppose, from confiscation ; or rather, perhaps, fi-om a somewhat spiteful wish to prevent their ever being used as timber in that navy of which her husband's cruel uncle, James the Second, was so proud. Wliatever the motive (which could scarcely be excusable, much less praiseworthy), the tradition holds good as to the fact. And I understood Lord Ebury to say that it was with reference to this special legend, that Froude, the historian, encouraged him to believe that wherever tradition is clear and strongly-rooted, and consistent with common-sense, there is truth in the main fact asserted. I think, therefore, we may continue to believe that these Moor Park pollards had the historical origin attributed to them. There is another kind of tradition which has made some trees famous, or at least notorious. It respects those trees which grow out of tombstones or from the crevices of vaults. Certainly some trees do seem to choose such spots. I imagine that a seed having found its way there and expanded in peace, was at first encouraged from the sentiment that it was pretty, and afterwards that it afforded a pleasant canopy to the tomb. Not until too late was it found tliat the intruder was master of the situation. With relentless force it crushed the monument into which it had intruded, and altogether took possession of the memorial. Just such an intruding sycamore stands in Aldenham Churchyard, and has made small account of stone slabs and of iron railings. But a case, better known, is in Tewin Churchyard, in the tomb of Lady Anne Grimston, through which have grown several stems of more than one kind of tree. Our forefathers, who scarcely seem to have been wiser than ourselves, fitted on a startling legend to these trees. It is that Lady Anne was in lifetime an unbeliever, and that she arranged with some survivors (as sceptical as herself) that if there were another world a tree should grow out of her vault to announce the fact. Lord Verulam has given me leave to discuss the tale with you. He feels strong in the evidence there is of the fair profession of this poor slandered lady, and has given me extracts from her house-books. She certainly conformed to the reqiiirements of religion and lived in all such ordinances blameless. Clearly she went to her parish church, and in her carefully kept account books we find that she put up her horses, as do her successors at Gorham- -REV. DR. GEE FAMOUS TEEES IN HERTFORDSHIRE. 15 bury ; only, 200 years ago, she seems to have done it somewhat more cheaply, e.ff. March, 1682. — For setting up on Sunday (twise) 8d. For setting up the Horses at Church (Fryday) Gd. April 15. — Setting up the Horses when Dr. Bell preached 4:d. Setting up the Horses when my lady stayed (for H. C. ?) at Whitehall 1«. Od. July, 1683. — Setting up the Coach Horses and Black Nags, morning and afternoon, at Michls., on Sunday Is. 8d. And so on. It is rather hard, after a life of such regular profession as this, to he accounted an unbeliever 200 years subsequently to one's own time, upon account of the capricious growth of a tree. It is not every one whose friends could produce so much post-mortem evidence of having lived, at least, as well as other people. I would say of trees historically, as well as naturally, famous, that I shall be very grateful if enabled to enlarge my catalogue by the kind information of my hearers. I leave all indi\T.duals now, and would wish to be permitted to wind up my paper with two remarks upon trees generally. I would try to enlist on your parts a feeling of Conservative preference for the older kinds of trees. I think that our old English trees have got such a character of their own, and give such a character to the landscape, that there is a loss when their monopoly of the fields is largely invaded. I grudge to see some of the foreigners prominently introduced into what I venture to call "our parks." I know a park a few miles hence where the Armiearia imbricata is pushing its hard, cast-iron, puzzle- monkey branches into the air. The Bcodara and Wellingtonia (or, as it is now called, Seqtioia) are following up the invasion ; and I can imagine how these colonial gentry will look down upon oaks and elms in the days of our grandchildren. I am aware that this objection is narrow, and a like narrow-mindedness, 200 years ago, would have kept out cedars. Happily, a passing expression of complaint has little effect either way. I would only press my stricture so far as to urge that large planters should not introduce these strangers in too large a proportion, and so alter the character of the English forest scenery. On a very small scale I try to keep this in mind in planting our churchyard, though I must confess to two Sequoias which are already becoming too large for us. I like to think of God's Acre in England as being English, and not New Zealand or Califomian, ground. The one remaining reflection which I would ask to be permitted to make is as to the moral impression, or even religious effect upon us, produced by considering the longevity and slow growth and firm hold of the earth taken by these sons of the soil. It must strike us that there is here a singular contrast to the tree-planter's own limited continuance on this same scene. A man plants an oak. He never hopes to sit under it. When his threescore and ten years shall be run out, the tree will be not haK-way towards maturity. The most he can hope for is, as in the case of the Oxhey Oak, that his great-grandson, though not the possessor of 16 EEV. DR. GEE — FAMOFS TEEES IN HEETFOEDSITIRE. the tree, may keep up the rememhrance of this good work. I myself have a weak hope that some Vicar of Abbot's Langley (next but three, say, after me) may speak of my lime avenue in our churchyard as they speak at Welwyn of the limes planted by the writer of the ' Mght Thoughts,' and say of mine, "These were planted in old Mr. Gee's time;" but the trees themselves everywhere, to be noteworthy, are so old that we must rather say that in our time and turn, " We belong to them, than that they belong to us." How many generations of old and young have told their tale of joy and sorrow under a Kiss Oak of 20 feet circum- ference. How must the old tree smile to see a new generation coming to it with the old, old story. I am myself inclined to think of such a tree as the old monk thought of Leonardo's great fresco in the refectory, opposite to which so many generations came, and ate and di-ank, and went away, and came no more. "Surely," said he, "the figures on the wall are the realities, we in the hall are the shadows." But no, surely this suggests a notion, or encourages and strengthens a belief, that the duration of man takes place somewhere else. If 1000 years be the continuance in the Maker's eyes of vegetable life, then the highest form of the higher, or the animal life, cannot be on an average less than one- twentieth of that term. There must be, as the Psalm says, " a planting in the House of the Lord of those who shall flourish for ever in the Court of our God." I check myself in an honest tendency to improve the occasion in the direction of my own special vocation. I will end with a verse from him, from whom you would scarcely expect a veiy earnest aspiration of immortality, and yet it says all I want to say. It is said that Lord Byron wrote the following epitaph for a tomb in Harrow Churchyard. The allusion will explain itself. " Under these green trees pointing to the skies, The planter of them, Isaac Greentree, lies. The time will come when these green trees shall fall, And Isaac Greentree rise above them all." 17 2. — The Bieds of Oue District, Ey John E. Littleboy. [Read 8th November, 1877.] It is certainly one of the advantages of our Society that it in- cludes within its scope so large a variety of subjects, many of them perfectly distinct in themselves and yet all more or less connected by a common tie. At our last meeting we heard a most interesting paper on "Famous Trees in Hertfordshire"; this evening I am about to lay before you a few particulars respecting birds that have been observed more especially in the neighbourhood of Hunton Bridge and King's Langley, but it is my intention cursorily to allude to other districts within our couuty. For much of the information respecting birds in the King's Langley and Chippcrfield districts I am indebted to Mr. Thomas Toovey ; and I have also to acknow- ledge the assistance of several other gentlemen who have been good enough to send me interesting particulars. And here I wish to say that I do not pretend to approach this subject from its scientific side. I confess to being a warm admirer of birds ; for years past I have endeavoured to observe their habits, and it is in the capacity of an observer, and in that alone, that I venture to address you. I have prepared a classified list, which I shall append to this paper, of all the birds which I can record, with any degree of certainty, as having been observed in the neighbourhood referred to. They number ninety-two, I have also added the names of a few others reported to have been shot by the gamekeeper at Munden, and which are still preserved in the vestibule of Munden House, With this list before me as a guide, I will now briefly allude to a few particulars that I have been able to collect respecting some of the birds mentioned, and I will commence with the Hawk tribe. It is a curious instance of retributive destiny that hawks, or falcons as they were formerly called, are now ruthlessly destroyed on account of the exercise of those very faculties and instincts which in days gone by constituted them, beyond all others, the most coveted and fashionable of birds. Of hawks we have only two varieties, the kestrel and the sparrow-hawk ; the former is the most abundant, and I may mention that a brood of young kestrels was hatched during last season in Mr. Blackwell's rookery at Chipper- field. Kestrels are almost invariably shot by gamekeepers, as be- longing to a dangerous family. The old proverb "noscitur a sociis'^ is not always to be depended on, and in this instance I believe the practice to be a mistake. It is true that kestrels will occasionally victimise a wounded partridge, but their food consists for the most part of field-mice, grasshoppers, beetles, and earth-worms, and I believe that they but rarely attack any bird larger than a lark. The sparrow-hawk is a far more courageous and daring fellow than the kestrel. He appears to be naturally pugnacious, and will attack birds much larger than himself. His favourite food is said VOL. II. PT. I. 2 18 J. E. LITTLEBOT — THE BIRDS OF OITE DISTEICT. to be leverets, young rabbits, partridges, thrushes, larks, etc., but he does not despise, by way of variety, a few young chickens, and I have seen him hovering, in a very suspicious manner, over our own poultry. I am informed by a friend that he noticed a large wood- pigeon in the clutches of a sparrow-hawk, and that, although the pigeon was still warm, its head and a portion of its neck had been eaten ofp. Of owls we have only two or three varieties. The common bam owl is to be found in almost all districts. Wherever an old barn or an accessible roof can be made available for shelter, he is pretty certain to become a constant visitor. One of our servants was desperately frightened, one moonlight evening, by suddenly dis- covering a barn owl, which she persisted in calliag a "death-bird," demurely sitting on the wall that divides our garden. Barn owls formerly frequented a hole in one of the trees at the Little Elms, "Watford. The tree, as many will remember, was broken off by the wind. Two dead birds were found in the stump that remains, and it is believed that the rest gf the family perished with their adopted home. Concerning the brown or tawny owl I have only one memo- randum ; I find that thirteen of these birds were driven at one time from Mr. Blackwell's pigeon-house at Chipperfield. An owl con- siderably smaller than either of the species I have mentioned has been frequently observed in the chestnut trees at Gaddesden Hoo. It has a weird unearthly screech, but up to the present time it has not been possible to identify it. I have also to record that a speci- men of the short-eared owl {Asio accipitrmics), a species that is only an occasional autumnal visitor in the southern counties, was recently shot at South End, near Redbourn. My hearers will remember that the owl has played a rather prominent part in mythological story. It was the favourite bird of Minerva, and many of the silver coins struck at Athens have the representation of an owl on the reverse side, as an emblem of Pallas Athena, the tutelar goddess of that city. Among Carnivorous birds the red-backed shrike, or butcher-bird, must not be omitted. During the past summer I have seen an unusual number of these birds ; indeed, I have rarely driven any distance from home without meeting with one or more of them. The male bird is especially handsome and can hardly fail to be observed. Like so many among the interesting group in natural history that we have under consideration, the red-backed shrike possesses a peculiar adaptability to the exigencies of its nature. Its strong bill is abruptly hooked at the end, and the notch is so deep as to form a small tooth more or less prominent on each side. By this con- formation the bird is enabled to take a firm grasp of its food and to tear it in pieces. The claws also arc remarkably strong and sharp. Many curious facts are recorded respecting the ways and doings of the red-backed shrike. Its food consists principally of mice, small birds, frogs, lizards, grasshoppers, beetles, and cockchafers. It is stated that after catching and killing its victim, it will impale it on a thorn and thus leave it, as a tit-bit, to be consumed at leisui'e, or J. E. LITTLEBOY THE BIIIDS OF OITE DISTEICT. 19 as the caprice of appetite may suggest. I have frequently heard it affirmed that the well-known line of Dr. Watts, " Birds in their little nests agree," must be regarded as a poetical fiction with scarcely the shadow of a foundation. This can hardly be said respecting the red-backed shrike ; the attachment of the parent pair to each other and to their young is singularly striking. It is stated by Morris,* that " a male red-backed shrike ha\'ing been caught in a garden by a cat, the gardener, who saw the occurrence, succeeded in rescuing it from the animal in time to save its life. It was put into a cage and placed in a sitting-room close by, in which were several persons, but notwithstanding this, the female, its companion, came in at the window, settled on the cage, and was secured by one of the party without attempting to fly away." It is a summer bird, and leaves us early in the autumn. Next upon my list is the spotted flycatcher. This charming little summer visitor is an universal favourite ; it abounds in all our gardens and may be seen along the edge of every copse and almost every hedge-row. It is easily distinguished, even at a considerable dis- tance, by its short and jerky flight. It is fond of sitting on a railing or iron fence, and from its selected perch it darts rapidly ofi" in search of its insect prey, quivers for a few seconds in the air, and then returns to the exact spot formerly occupied. It is a sociable and confiding little bird, and appears to covet the guardianship of man. I am informed that a pair of flycatchers built their nest in an acacia tree in the boys' playground at the Berkhampstead Grammar School. Is it possible to conceive a greater act of confidence than this ? I am sorry to say that it was misplaced ; although the nest remained undiscovered until four eggs had been deposited, the temptation was too strong to be resisted, and the eggs quickly disappeared. On two occasions we have been favoured with a visit from the dipper. This bird, abundant in Wales and Scotland, is extremely scarce throughout the Midland Counties. In form it strikingly resembles the wren, but in size it is about on an equality with the missel thrush. It is readily recognised by its creamy white breast, and when once seen cannot be mistaken. It is very distinct, and differs in its habits from all its fellows. It is as much a water- fowl as the dabchick, but its feet are not webbed, and it indulges in a low melodious song — an accomplishment not possessed by any other water-fowl. It is said by some authorities that the dipper deliberately walks under the water along the bottom of the stream, but it is maintained by others that he swims through the water, using his wings as paddles. Neither of our visitors was sufficiently polite to favour us with a performance, and we know not which theory is the true one. Of the thrushes and the blackbird I need say but little. We have four varieties of thrushes — the missel thrush, the song thrush, the redwing, and the fieldfare. The missel and song thrush arc dis- * History of British Birds, vol. i. p. 236. 20 J. E. LITTLEBOY THE BIEDS OF OUR DISTRICT. ti'ibutcd throughout our district in great abundance. Every one must luive listened to the melodious notes of these gifted birds. They love to frequent a garden, and will generally select the top- most branch of a shrub or tree from which to pour forth their plaintive melody. They sing much later in the evening than most of the other birds. "Long after the varied music of the rest has ceased, the song of the thrush yet remains ;" and many a time have we listened to it, in our garden at Hunton Bridge, until the shades of evening have darkened into night, and we have felt almost spell- bound to the spot. The eggs of the thrush are often to be found as early as the middle of March. They are prolific birds, often rearing two, and sometimes three broods during the season. The young fledgelings are voraciously fond of fruit, and woe to the unfortu- nate strawberry-bed that happens to lie within their reach. At Hunton Bridge we are compelled to net all our strawberries or scarcely one would ripen ; and even when this is done, the young throstles will frequently push their way under the netting, and in. this manner we have often caught many of them. The thrush is a determined enemy of every description of snail ; he will rap them against a stone with his beak until the shell is broken, and the snail is then instantly demolished. Quantities of broken snail shells may often be noticed on a gravel walk as the result of these operations. The redwing and the fieldfare are both migratory. They reach us from their northern homes about the end of October or the middle of November. The redwing is the smallest of its class ; in appear- ance it much resembles the song thrush, but can be distingviished from it by the red tinge on a portion of its wings. The fieldfare may be regarded as the special representative of winter. "The hoar visage of winter," to use the metaphor of De Quincy, would hardly be complete without him ; we look for these birds almost as to a certainty as we drive along the hard and frosty roads on a cold December morning, and presently we descry a considerable number of them, swooping across, right in front of lis, till they alight, possibly, upon the snow-covered furrows of an adjoining field. The name of the blackbird is a household word in almost every family ; his magnificent black plumage, his rapid flight, and his clear, bell- like note are familiar to all of us. He begins to build early in February, and, like the young throstles, his progeny are devout believers in the excellency of strawberries and other early fruit. The hedge-sparrow and the robin belong to the same family. The former of these appears to be the victim of a misnomer. It unquestionably belongs to the Warblers, and possesses but few characteristics in common with the plebeian sparrow. The hedge- sparrow is an unobtrusive confiding little bird ; its nest, containing four or five bright blue eggs, may generally be found by about the middle of March, and its cheerful, musical song, "soft and gentle like itself," may be heard from almost every hedge-row, and on almost every day throughout the year. We have many more atti'active and brilliant songsters than the hedge-sparrow, but we have few more constant attendants on our daily walks, and we know J. E. LITTLEBOT THE BIRDS OF OtTE DISTRICT. 21 of none that we should more decidedly regret to banish from the precincts of our garden. And no-sv I must confess that I stand con- fx'ontcd with a difficulty. How shall I adequately describe the redbreast? — the robin redbreast of our childhood, that we have all fed with crumbs so many, many times, on a winter's morning, from the parlour window, and that is so intimately associated with our very earliest recollections. How strangely do memories of an olden time, " The tender grace of a day that is past," linger around its name ! But I must try to strip him of adventitious associations, and to describe him as he really is. I am afraid that, in some respects, I cannot speak of him quite so highly as I could wish. He is a selfish, quarrelsome little fellow, somewhat of a glutton, and supposed to be singularly deficient in parental affection. But he possesses his better characteristics also ; of no other bird can it be said that he positively courts the companionship of man. "Wlierever you may be, whether in the garden or field, whether amidst the inmost recesses of the forest, or on the wide, open common, seat yourself but for a few minutes on the stump of a fallen tree, and there, hopping unconcernedly about, within a yard of your elbow, you will infallibly observe a robin. Robins appear to be almost ubiquitous ; their number must be legion, and yet I will venture to say that no one has ever seen a flock of them to- gether ; they are generally to be observed either singly or in pairs, and rarely indeed is more than a single pair visible at the same time. This peculiarity has been variously accounted for. It is said that they are so quarrelsome that, like certain near relations, they find it most satisfactory to live at a considerable distance from each other. Then, again, I have seen it maintained that the robin wages a war of extermination against all intruders, that the young birds are especially severe on their older and weaker relatives, that in this maimer large numbers are constantly destroyed, and the isolation of the survivors maintained. I do not pi-etend to solve the mystery ; I tell the tale as it is told to me, and here I must leave it. The robin will frequently build in most grotesque and unlikely places ; he has been known to select the coat sleeve of a garden scarecrow, and even an old kettle in a blacksmith's shop. Now a few words about the remainder of the Warblers, and under this head the following species may be classed : — The red- start, the chats, the wheatear, the sedge, reed, and garden warblers ; the chiff'-chafi", the blackcap, the whitethroats, the gold-crest, the willow- wren, and the nightingale. The redstart, the stonechat, and the whinchat generally frequent open waste lands and commons. The nests of these birds have been found on both Berkhampstcad and Chipperfield Commons, and that of the stonechat on King's Langley Common. The redstart occasionally selects a more question- able locality in which to build. I am informed by one of our members, Mr. Ransom, of Hitchin, that for three years consecutively a redstart has built and reared its young in the open roof of his 22 J. E. LITTLEBOT — THE BEEDS OF OTTR. DISTEICT. chemical laboratory, immediately over the evaporating pans, Avhere the nest would, during the day, be constantly suri'ounded with steam largely charged with vegetable fumes, among which I expect that the Atropa Belladonna and Uxjoscyamus yiiger would bear a principal part. The wheatcar I have never personally been able to identify within the limits of our district, but it has been noticed by a careful observer in the low meadows between Hunton Bridge and King's Langley. The sedge warbler and the chifF-chaff are both migivatory, the chifF-chafF being one of our earliest spring amvals. And how welcome are these spring visitors as they crowd in upon us. ^ inter with its cold winds and biting frosts is past and gone — a new world opens before us — like the birds and the insects that surround us, we feel its genial influence, and our hearts can hardly fail to join in the chorus of universal praise that we listen to on every side. " The ants, the bees, the swallows reappear, Fresh leaves and flowers deck the dead season's bier ; The amorous birds now pair in every brake. And build their mossy homes in field and brere ; And the green lizard and the spotted snake, Like unimprisoned flames, out of their trance awake." The nest of the chiff-chaff is generally built about a foot from the ground, and is very similar to the wren's. The reed warbler and the garden warbler are by no means common, but these bii'ds, to- gether with the whitethroats, the willow-wren, and the two species last noticed, are so extremely difficult to distinguish, the one from the other, that mistakes as to their identity are more than possible. A nest of the reed warbler attached to three reeds, and only about eighteen inches above the water, was taken last year at the Tring Reservoir. The nests are elegantly biiilt of slender blades of grass, interwoven with reed tops, dry duckweed, and the spongy substance that abounds in many of the marsh ditches ; they are unusually deep, and sway to and fro with the wind, occasionally almost dipping into the water. The garden warbler has been observed at King's Langley during the past season. Eespecting whitethroats, I find that I have no memorandum, and I will simply state that the lesser whitethroat is by far the more uncommon of the two. Kext in rotation is the blackcap, and here we again have a noticeable bird. He ranks high upon our list of songsters, is a splendid mimic, and his note may occasionally be mistaken for that of the nightingale ; he is extremely careful of his young, and, as far as we know, he is the only small bird which, like the partridge, will feign a broken wing or an injured leg, in order the better to decoy an observer from his nest. The blackcap is excessively fond of rasp- berries. As soon as the young birds can fly, they attack our raspberry canes, almost in swarms. It is difficult to frighten them away, and when endeavouring to do so I have fi^equently W'atched them desert one clump only to besiege another. The gold-crest, or as it is more generally styled, the golden-crested wren, is the smallest of our English birds, and I have seen it stated that five of them will not exceed in weight one ounce. They are J. E. LITTLEBOY — THE BIRDS OF OUE DISTRICT. 23 charming little creatures, and few sights are prettier than to watch them actively at work, fluttering about and searching for their food. Their nests are beautifully built, of globular shape, with a small opening at the top. AVe have generally several in the garden at Hunton Bridge, and on one occasion we were delighted to espy six or eight tiny little birdies, but just fledged, all huddled together on the branch of a spruce fir. We watched them with the greatest inter- . est, and presently discovered that the two parent birds were con- stantly flying to and fro laden with insect food for their little nestlings. At King's Langley a pair of gold-crests have this year built in a tree close to the back door of a gentleman's residence. The willow-wren or hay-bird is also a constant summer visitor to our garden. It builds a domed nest, and is a remarkably hard sitter. I have seen it stated that even the nest itself may be re- moved without disturbing the bii'd. I will complete the Warblers by biiefly noticing the nightingale. Its superlative powers have been described so frequently that I shall not attempt a repetition. I presume there is hardly a single person in this room who has not again and again listened with delight to its glorious notes. The nightingale generally reaches this district between the 10th and the 21st of April. Its song appears to in- crease both in volume and power until the middle of May, but as soon as the young are hatched it either ceases altogether or subsides into a guttural croak. It is quite a mistake to suppose that the nightingale is shy ; while in the act of singing he appears to be perfectly absorbed in his wondrous efforts and quite indifferent to the approach of listeners. A few years ago a member of my family succeeded in inducing three of them to come for food whenever they were called, and before we lost them in the autumn they would fearlessly approach almost close to her feet. Next upon my Kst are the Tits. They are a very amusing family, and possess striking characteristics.- We can claim five among their number as pretty constant visitors : — The great tit, the coal tit, the blue tit, the marsh tit, and the long-tailed tit. The first four have many qualities in common ; they are extremely grotesque in their movements and will repay careful observation. It has been our practice at Hunton Bridge to attach a bone or walnut to a string, and to tie it to a tree observable from the parlour-window ; no sooner is the treasure discovered by a tit than he will fly to it and attack it in the most vigorous manner ; occasionally he will slide down the string after the fashion of a monkey, and knowingly examine whatever may be attached to it, but more frequently he will hang with his claws to some portion of the bone and swing away, topsy-turvy, as comfortably and unconcernedly as though perched upon a twig. Some years ago a tit built its nest in a hole in the wall close to our house : we discovered its whereabouts by healing a hissing sound whenever we passed the spot. With some hesitation, we attempted to insert a finger, but it was assailed so lustily that we were compelled to withdraw it. By-and-by we noticed that the bird had left her nest, and we again returned to the 24 J. E. LITTLEBOY — THE BIEDS OF OTJK DISTEICT. assault ; hardly had we attempted to touch the nest, than the little fury actually perched upon our hand, and pecked and hissed desperately. The tits are hard sitters and will sometimes allow themselves to be lifted from off their nests rather than leave them. The long-tailed tits differ considerably from the rest; they generally visit lis in flocks during the winter months, but a few remain during a portion of the summer. They are very graceful, and their long black tails with white outer edge add greatly to the grotesque beauty of their movements. The parent birds rarely separate them- selves from their broods until the pairing season of the ensuing year, and so strong is the family association that two pairs are said occasionally to occupy the same nest. If this be the case, it will satisfactorily account for the large number of eggs, amounting to sixteen or eighteen, sometimes found in a single nest. Last season a long-tailed tit built in a larch close to our river ; we noticed him constantly at work beneath the bridge, and at last we discovered that he was removing all the cobwebs that he could obtain, doubt- less to supply the requirements of his nest. The wagtails and pipits I do not propose to notice, but I cannot omit that bird, which is, of all others, my especial favourite, the sky- lark. Who amongst us has not listened with wonder and unbounded pleasure to its ecstatic song ? Who has not watched it soaring on fluttering wing, " Higher still and higher," in the clear sky, "Like an unbodied joy, whose race has just begun" ? And when, at last, it has vanished from our sight or remains but a tiny speck in the blue vault of heaven, its miisical note has still lingered on our ear, and whispered to us almost as a message from above — " Hail to thee, blithe spirit ! Bird thou never wert, That from heaven or near it, Pourest thy full heart In profuse strains of unjjremeditated art. We look before and after. And pine for what is not ; Our sincerest laughter "With some pain is fraught ; Our sweetest songs are those which tell of saddest thought. Yet, if we could scorn Hate, and pride, and fear ; If we were things born Xot to shed a tear, I know not how thy joy we ever should come near." We will now take the large family of birds that has been classed under the name of Finches. Of buntings we have three varieties. The common bunting and the black-headed bunting have both been observed, the former not unfrequently, in the low meadows near the canal. The yellow-hammer is one of the most frequent of J. E. LITTLEBOT — THE BIEDS OF OUE DISTRICT. 25 our field birds, but I shall only allude to one of its characteristics. Just as so many of us grow greyer as we grow older, so does the yellow-hammer become of a much more brilliant yellow about the head as he advances in age, and this fact will account for the great difference in colour observable in diifei'ent birds. The sparrow and the chaffinch are probably the most numerous of any among our British birds. Notwithstanding their immense abundance, the sparrow can rarely be found but in close proximity to the haunts of man. He appears to desert the hill-side, the common, or the forest, and to haunt, in flocks almost numberless, the farm home- stead and the country village. But he does not, by any means, confine himself to country life ; in every street of every town throughout the land, and in the dirtiest and most wretched of any of the slums of London — there, in profuse abundance, is the sparrow. The nest of the chaffinch is an extremely pretty structure. When built in a tree, it is generally covered with lichens ; but it is a little remarkable that whenever a hedge is selected, where lichen would render it conspicuous, it is carefully avoided. The chaffinch has surely attained considerable proficiency in the art of conceal- ment. The brambling occasionally visits our district in small flocks. During last winter a hawfinch remained for several days in our garden at Hunton Bridge. The greenfinch is very abundant, and the beautiful goldfinch, although greatly reduced in numbers, is still tolerably plentiful. I cannot pass by the name of the goldfinch without entering my protest against the systematic manner in which these birds are victimised by the birdcatchers. I am afraid that the "Small Birds Preservation Act" is, for the most part, a dead letter. A gentleman informs me that he met a birdcatcher on Chipperfield Common who had succeeded in captur- ing six dozen young linnets in one day, and another of the same fraternity was seen to leave Watford station with twenty-seven young nightingales. The siskin and redpole are gregarious, and during the winter they assail our alder trees in large numbers. I have already alluded to the linnet. It is wonderfully abundant in the neighbourhood of Chipperfield. One day last February more than a hundred were observed, singing most vigorously, on a single tree ; by and by they took a long flight over the Common, but again returned to the same tree, and again commenced singing. Last among the finches, the gaudy bullfinch must not be forgotten. He is a peculiarly handsome bird, but is frightfully destructive among the early buds of the gooseberry, the currant, and even the plum. His nest is one of the slightest that we have ever seen, being frequently composed of but a few dry twigs laid loosely together. It appears extraordinary that the eggs should be retained by it, and especially that the restless young should allow them- selves to be confijied within its limits. The starling, the Eoyston crow, the jackdaw, the magpie, and the jay will all be found upon my list, but I am afraid I have been already tedious, and passing them without further notice, I will come at once to the kingfisher. I am glad to be able to announce 26 J. E. LITTLEBOT — THE BIRDS OF OUE DISTRICT. that we have a goodly number of these beautiful birds at Hunton Bridge, and I can assure you that they are always objects of interest. They are fond of sitting on the wire fence that borders the river, and from this elevation they watch assiduously for their prey. Presently there is a splash ; the king-of-fishers has plunged bodily under the water, and up he comes with a small dace or minnow in his beak ; he returns at once to his perch, raps the fish against the iron wire until it is dead, and then proceeds to swallow it entire, head foremost. A few weeks since I noticed two king- fishers, one at either end of a river punt that happened to be moored exactly opposite to my office window. Of course I watched them. They appeared to be engaged in earnest conversation, but after a short time, the bird that I assumed to be the cock sidled along the whole length of the punt until he reached his mate, when he immediately proceeded to feed her in the most affectionate manner. The kingfisher, in common with the owl and some other birds, possesses the singular power, after digesting the fieshy portions of its \dctims, of disgorging the small bones in the form of pellets. We find quantities of these pellets near its favourite resorts, and I have a few of them with me which I shall be pleased to exhibit. The rapid flight of these birds is very noticeable; they flash past you in a moment, their brilliant colour gleaming in the sunshine, and probably affording some slight idea of the gorgeous beauty of tropical birds. Two years ago a pair of kingfishers that frequented the garden were evidently on the look-out for a locality in which to build. For nearly a fortnight they constantly resorted to a hole in an old ash stump, close to the water. We thought that their choice had been made, and carefully avoided disturbing them. Suddenly they altogether deserted the old ash stump, and appeared to look with favour on a certain rat's hole, about fifty yards higher up the stream. This they quickly abandoned, and eventually selected a bank in quite another poi-tion of the garden. At Hitchin, kingfishers regularly build in a secluded dell from which gravel has been taken. The dell is 300 to 400 yards distant from the stream from which they obtain their food, and about 40 or 50 feet above its level. The ground beneath the holes that they frequent is strewn with the spines of sticklebacks, and oc- casionally the head of a miller's-thumb is to be found. Close to the nests of the kingfishers is a fox's hole, and it is perhaps a little curious that a carnivorous animal and fish-eating bird should dwell in such close proximity. Swallows, martins, and swifts are next upon my list. The swallow and the sand martin generally arrive about the same time. Last spring I noticed the first swallow on the 7th of April. The house martin and the swift are somewhat later in arriving. The swallow may fairly be taken as the type of migratory birds, and is there anything more wonderful in the whole range of natural history than that extraordinary instinct which teaches the swallow and other birds to wing their way, before the approach of winter, with unerring certainty, over land and trackless sea, to warmer and J. E. LITTLEBOY THE BIRDS OF OTJK DISTRICT. 27 sunnier climes, and once again to hasten to their northern homes when the genial breath of spring invites them to return ? " There is a power whose care Teaches their way along that pathless coast, The desert and illimitahle air, Lone wandering hut not lost." It has been well said that "the home of the swallow is the whole habitable earth. It knows nothing of winter's cold ; its whole life is a continued festivity, and its song an eternal hymn in praise of summer and liberty." It is quite tnie that "one swallow does not make a summer," for isolated birds are occasionally seen during every month of the year ; but, not the less for this, it is universally regarded as the auspicious harbinger of spring, and is welcomed with delight by all. Every one must have noticed the extremely graceful movements of these birds, but nowhere can they be seen to greater advantage than when lightly skimming the surface of the water, rising and falling in their flight, or wheeling round in graceful curves, as they chase the tiny insects that con- stitute their food. Much has been written respecting the habits of the swallow during the winter months. It was formerly believed that they all remained with us in a state of hibernation, and Dr. Johnson makes a statement on this subject which is probably about as correct as many other of the Doctor's famous dicta. " Swallows," says Dr. Johnson, " certainly do sleep all the winter. A number of them conglobulate together by flying round and round, and then, all in a heap, throw themselves under water and lie in the bed of a river." The truth appears to be that by far the larger portion of them migrate southwards during the autumn months, but that a few actually remain and hibernate amongst us. I ex- tract the following from a letter by the Rev. F. 0. Morris, published in 'The Times': — "I was told by a person, who vouches for it as a fact, that not long ago, he, or a friend of his, watched, one autumn, a brood of young swallows too weakly to be able to follow their parents in their migration, and so the old birds left them in their nests and plastered them up with mud. When spring arrived he was anxiously and daily on the look-out for the old birds. At length they came, proceeded at once to the old nest, removed the plaster- work, and aroused the young ones, who were none the worse for their six months' incarceration." Then comes an explanatory foot-note — " By swallows, no doubt the person meant martins." I must now leave the graceful swallow — " Flying, flying south," — and hasten to complete the remainder of my task. The whirring note of the nightjar is heard not unfrequently at Hunton Bridge, and one was shot recently at Chipperfield. In the same neighbourhood the green woodpecker is tolerably plentiful. A specimen of the lesser spotted woodpecker has been taken at King's Langley. and one of the great spotted woodpecker at South End, near Eedbourn. The wryneck, or cuckoo's mate as it is 28 J. E. LITTLEBOT — THE BIRDS OF OUE DISTRICT. sometimes called, and the tree creeper, are both common. A nest of the former was found in a cherry tree near King's Langley during the past summer, and the latter builds almost invariably in our own alder trees. Very similar in form and general appearance to the kingfisher, but inhnitely inferior in brilliancy of colour, is the nuthatch. The name of this bird affords an appropriate indication of its peciiliar tastes. It is a dreadful nuisance among the filbert stems, and if left to itself will soon make havoc with the filberts. Unfortunately it destroys an infinitely greater number than it can possibly consume, and the ground under our stems is frequently almost covered with the results of its depredations. Its method of nidifi- cation is peculiar. Instead of selecting, like other birds, a ready- made hole in which to build, it much prefers to become its own engineer, and to hollow out a suitable domicile with its beak. Having made the hole, it proceeds to barricade the entrance with mud and gravel, and in this manner it builds up a complete barrier against all intruders, leaving only a small front door through which to enter. I have received an interesting anecdote respecting the nuthatch from a gentleman at Hitchin, which I shall venture to repeat. "An old apple tree in our garden," says my friend, "having begun to decay, a hole was made in it by a nuthatch and a little chamber hollowed out at the bottom, sufficiently large to admit of the rearing of a family. Through continuous decay, the aperture became too extended ; so that it was necessary to reduce it, and this was done by plastering it up with mud. The nuthatch was allowed peaceable possession of its home for some years; it was then vigoroixsly attacked by a house-sparrow, but the assailant was compelled to beat an ignominious retreat. A wryneck next determined to assault the citadel, and he commenced operations by battering down the parapet. JSo sooner was this effected than the nuthatch courageously attempted the work of restoration ; he persevered for some time, but was at last overcome by superior force and compelled to evacuate his fortress. The wryneck, in his turn, was dispossessed by some starlings, and these birds re- tained possession until the decay of the tree rendered it untenant- able. It has recently been occupied by some bats." Respecting the little wren, I will venture to relate a rather curious incident which happens to have come under our personal observation. Whilst its mate is engaged in sitting, the male bird appears to occupy his time in building additional nests, but never attempts to line them, an accomplishment that may probably ap- pertain to the female. We had often noticed these extra nests, and wondered what could be the meaning of them ; their utility was exemplified in a somewhat singular manner. Some boys intruded into our garden, one Sunday morning, and robbed it of a wren's nest which we had carefully watched ; no sooner was the nest taken away, than a spare nest close by, which had previously remained unlined, was neatly finished and a new edition of eggs quickly deposited. J. E. LITTLEBOY — THE BLRDS OF OrE DISTRICT. 29 The habits of the cuckoo ■were so fully discussed at a recent meeting of the Society, that I shall not again refer to them. The woodpigeon or ringdove "visits us by thousands whenever there is a good supply of beech-nuts, and we may confidently anticipate a large influx of these birds during the coming winter. Nests of the stock-dove have been found near Bcrkhampstead, at Gaddcsdcn Hoo, and at King's Langley. The one at Bcrkhampstead was built about a yard down in the hollow trunk of a walnut tree. The turtle-dove is pretty abundant in the neighbourhood ; we succeeded in capturing a young one in our own garden. Pheasants, as at present reared, may almost be considered as domestic fowls. It is quite different with the partridge, and I should like to relate a short anecdote respecting it. I am informed by a gentleman, on whom I can thoroughly depend, that the partridge will occasionally, on the appearance of danger, remove all her eggs from a threatened locality to a place of safety. He related to mc the following interesting incident. ^Tien engaged in ploughing a fallow, he observed the nest of a partridge, not far from the course of the plough ; as each furrow was completed and as the plough ap- proached nearer and nearer to the nest, it was found that the eggs gradually decreased, and before the plough reached the spot all had disappeared. Only once have I been fortunate in identifying a quail. We were driving along the turnpike road a little to the north of King's Langley, and noticed a strange bird crouching in the grass by the hedge-side. "We stopped and carefully examined it. It proved to be a quail. It did not attempt to move, and my daughter had approached almost within reach of it before it took wing and flew rapidly away. It had probably but just arrived from abroad, and was weary with its long flight. The harsh and monotonous note of the corn-crake is of frequent occurrence during the summer months. The peewit is abiindant on every side ; the heron has occasionally been seen in the low meadows ; and those winter visitors — the woodcock and the snipe — have frequently been shot within our district. Of moorhens and dabchicks we have a plenti- ful supply. A pair of the former hatched a young brood during the summer, and it was most amusing to watch the little balls of black down paddling about in the stream. 'The coot is said to frequent the Tring Reservoirs, and one was taken some years ago at King's Langley. Lastly, and I am sure you will be glad to hear that welcome word, flocks of wild ducks may often be seen during the winter, flying with outstretched necks, far, far above us, to a more secluded and sheltered resting-place. It will be observed that among the birds reported to have been shot at Great Munden are some that are exceedingly rare ; several of them being essentially sea-birds. It is probable that they may have been driven inland by stress of weather, and I think that they can hardly be regarded as birds of the district. The kite, the two buzzards, and the raven have but very rarely of late years been taken in the home counties, and in this instance, it must 30 J. E. LITTLEBOT — THE BIKDS OF OUR DISTRICT. te remembered that it is now several years since most of them were shot. Since commencing this paper, I have been informed that an African widdah bird has been shot by Mr. Willshin on his farm at South End, near Redboiirn. I mentioned the fact to Mr. Harting, and he considers that the non-migratory habits of this bird render it in the highest degree improbable that it could have found its way to this country unaided, but that it was, in fact, an escaped cage-bird. Only by yesterday's post I received from Mr. James H. Tuke, of Hitchin, some interesting notes respecting birds near that town. I shall ask leave to read the paper before we separate, and I shall add the names of any of the birds referred to, which have not been previously recorded, to my classified list. I have now glanced very rapidly at a few of the leading charac- teristics of most of the birds that frequent our district. I have done so, I well know, in a very imperfect and superficial manner, but I hope that I may have succeeded in exciting some little interest in the subject that we have under discussion. Had I possessed sufficient anatomical knowledge to enable me to do it, I should have liked to lay before you a few particulars respecting the marvellous adaptability of structure, exhibited by almost all our birds, to the circumstances by which they are surrounded, and to the method of their lives. The strong talon of the hawk, the eye of the owl, the peculiar appliances of the butcher-bird, the clasping claw of the little creepers, the wing of the swallow, the egg of the cuckoo, the webbed foot of the water-fowl, and a host of other not less striking characteristics, would have afforded a wide field for comment. Whether these peculiarities or adapt- ations are the result of progressive development ; whether, in other words, the necessities and exigencies of life have engendered in each bird its peculiar characteristics, or whether these peculiar characteristics have themselves determined the destiny and manner of its life, is a problem that I shall not even attempt to solve. So far as Creative power is concerned, I confess that it appears to me to be of extremely little import which of these theories is the true one; whether it has pleased the Almighty to place His creatures on the earth He had prepared for them in their present forms, or whether He saw fit to endow them with certain germs of life which should enable them, by slow degrees, to develope new faculties and assume higher functions. This certainly is a most important question for scientific investigation, but it is one that need not, in the smallest degree, interfere with our estimate of the infinite wisdom and almighty power of Creative skill. It is surely pleasant to recognise in everything by which we are surrounded, be it ani- mate or inanimate nature, the direct impress of divine goodness, and to realise as far as possible the truth of Pope's well-known couplet — "All are but partf? of one stupendous -(vhole, "Whose body nature is, and God the soxil." J. E. LITILEBOT — THE BIRDS OF OTJR DISTRICT. 31 Appendix.* Birds observed in the neighbourhood of Hunton Bridge and King's Langley. Einberizamelanocephala — Black-headed Bunting. Stiiriius vulgaris — Starling. OsCINES. Daulias Ltiscinia — Nightingale. Riiticilla Phceincurus — Redstart. EritluicHS Rubt'cida — Redbreast. Pratineola rubicola — Stouechat. P. rubetra — Whinchat. Saxicola (Enmdlie — Wheatear. Twdtis viscivorns — Missel Thrush. T. musicHs — Song Thrush. T. iliaciis — Redwing. T. pilaris — Fieldfare. T. Menda—^l-Ackh'vcA. T. torquatus — Ring Ousel. Cinclus aquaticus — Dipper. Troglodytes parvulus—V^ren. Regulus cristatus — Gold-crest. Phylloscopus collybita — Chiffchaff. P. Trochih(s-\y\\\o^ Wren. St/lvia rufa — Whitethroat. S. curruca — Lesser Whitethroat. S. salicaria—Ga,v(\.eu Warbler. S. atricapilla — Blackcap. Acrocephalus arundinaceus — Great Reed Warbler. Calamodus schwnobcemcs— Sedge Warbler. Parus major— Great Titmouse. P. ccerttleus — Blue Titmouse. P. ater — Coal Titmouse. P. palustris — Marsh Titmouse. Acredula caudata — Long-Tailed Tit- mouse. Lanitis coUurio — Red-backed Shrike. Miiscicapa grisola — Spotted Flycatcher. Motacilla lugubris—Yied Wagtail. M. sulphurea — Grey Wagtail. M. Raii — Yellow, or Ray's, Wagtail. Anthus trivialis — Tree Pipit. A. pratensis — Meadow Pipit. Accentor modularis — Hedge Sparrow. Pijrrl) ula curopcea — Bullfinch. L igurinus Chloris — Greenfinch. Carduelis elegans — Goldfinch. C. spinus — Siskin. Linota linaria — Mealy Redpole. L. cannabina — Linnet. Coccothraustes vulgaris — Hawfinch. Fringilla cvelebs — Chaffinch. F. montif ring ilia — Brambling. Passer montanus — Tree Sparrow. P. domesticiis—'S.OMse Sparrow. Emberiza miliaria — Bunting. E. citrinella — Yellow Hammer. Pica rustica — Magpie. Garrulus glandarins — Jay. Corvus Monedula — Jackdaw. C. frugilegus — Rook. C. corone — Carrion Crow. C. Comix — Hooded, or Royston, Crow. Certhia familiaris — Tree Creeper. Sitta ccusia — Nuthatch. Hiriindo rustica — Swallow. Chelidon urbica — House Martin. Cotyle riparia — Sand Martin. Alauda arvensis — Skylark. YoLUCBES. Picus minor — Lesser Spotted Wood- pecker. Gecinus viridis — Green Woodpecker. Yunx torquilla — Wryneck. Cuculus canorus — Cuckoo. Caprimulgus eMro/;f?/«— Nightjar. Cypselus Apus — Swift. Alcedo Ispida — Kingfisher. Columba Palumbus — Ring Dove, or Wood Pigeon. C. (Enas — Stock Dove. Turtur auritus — Turtle Dove. ACCIPITRES. Aluco Jlammeus — Barn Owl. Strix stridula — Brown, or Tawny, Owl. Accipiter Ntsus — Sparrow Hawk. Falco Tinn unculus — Kestrel. Galiin^. Phasianus colehicus — Pheasant. Caccabis rufa — Red-legged Partridge. Perdix cinerea — Common Partridge. Coturnix communis — Quail. Grallatores. Ardea cinerea — Heron. Scolopax Rusticola — Woodcock. Gallinago gallinaria — Common Snipe. Limnocryptes Gallimila — Jack Snipe. Vanellus cristatus — Lapwing. Crex pratensis — Corn Crake. Gallimila ckloropus — Moor-hen. Fulica atra — Coot. Natatores. Podiceps cornutus — Dusky Grebe. P. minor — Little Grebe, or Dabchick. Anas Boschas — Wild Duck. * The classification and nomenclature in this Appendix are in accordance with Wharton's ' List of British Birds,' 1877. — Ei>. 32 J. E. LITTLEBOY THE BIRDS OF OITR DISTRICT. Birds reported as having been shot several years ago at Great Mun- den and still preserved in the vestibule of Mundcn House. Corvus Corax — Eaven. Anser segetum — Bean Goose. £uteo vulgaris — Buzzard. Mareca P(w«/o/)e— Widgeon. Fernis aviporus— Honey Buzzard. Ntttium Crecca — Teal. Milvus ictimis — Kite. Spatula clijpcata — Shoveller. Machetes pugnax — EufF. Fuligula critttata — Tufted Duck. CEdicnemiis Scolopax — Stone-curlew. F. marila — Sfuup. Larus f metis — Lesser Black-backed Clanyuln G/«MCi6i/<— Golden-eye. GuU. Mergus alhvllus — Smew. Sula hassana — Gannet. M. serrator — Eed-bi'easted Merganser. Birds observed in the neighbourhood of Hitchin and reported by Mr. James H. Tuke. Turdns torquatiis — Eing Ousel. Asio Otus — Long-eared Owl. Locust tila navia — Grasshopper Biiteo vulgaris — Buzzard. "Warbler. Falco JEsalon — Merlin. Lanius excubitor — Great Grey Shrike. Actitis hypoleiicus — Common Sand- Flectroiihanes nivalis — Snow Bunting. piper. Corvus corcne — Carrion Crow. (Edioiemus Scolopax — Stone-curlew. Birds shot at South End, near Redbourn. Picus major — Great Spotted Woodpecker. Asio accipitrinus — Short-eared Owl. 33 3. — XOTES ON BiKDS OBSEKVED NEAE HlTCniN. By James H. Tuke. Communicated by J. E. Littleboy, [Read 8th Xovcmber, 1877.] Oaving to the unwearied and savage warfare waged against vermin by the gamekeepers, the Raptores are daily becoming scarcer and scarcer, and, with the exception of a few kestrels or sparrow-hawks, they are almost extinct. One merlin and one common buzzard have come to my knowledge during the past ten years. The brown owl, the barn owl, and the long-eared owl, all breed occasionally, but in spite of the services they render, they are shot whenever seen. The short-eared owl is an autumn visitor. In passing, I may notice the very early incubation of the long-eared owl. One egg I possess was taken about the middle of February. The magpie, from the cause mentioned above, is extinct in our neighbourhood, but the bright blue of the jay's wing is happily seen, and its harsh cry still heard in the woods. The carrion crow is also rarely seen. The grey shrike has been obtained at intervals, and I am inclined to think would be found to breed if carefully sought for. The common shrike is very plentiful, and its "larder" may not unfrequently be found. A bird-stuiier in the town informs me that he had ten dozen of their eggs brought to him one season. Usually he has four or five dozen in the season, but whether owing to the ' ' Preser- vation Act," or the higher wages, which make the boys indifferent about the pence, he has had comparatively few eggs brought him during the three or four past years. Three or four dozen nightin- gales' eggs were previously brought him each season, but for three years he has had none brought him for sale. The goat-sucker breeds in considerable numbers on Mardley Heath, about eight miles from Hitcliin, but is only here occasionally. The ring ousel is a passing visitor, but rare. This district seems to me marked by the absence of several birds either common or by no means rare in other nearly similar districts. Among these, the pied flycatcher, the woodlark, the tree pipit, the tree sparrow, and the wood-wren are marked examples. The titlark even is rare. On the other hand, the hawfinch breeds here in con- siderable abundance, and, as noticed above, the common slirike is also plentiful. The reed warbler and the grasshopper warbler are by no means uncommon. The swift is very plentiful here, and not less than ten pairs breed yearly in the roof of my house, much to my pleasure. The green woodpecker yearly becomes scarcer, but the spotted is frequently heard, though difiicult to see. The wry- neck is very abundant and the nuthatch is not uncommon. King- fishers also are numerous. In a district nearly devoid of streams we can have little opportu- nity of noticing the Waders, and the only one which has come VOL. II. — PT. I. 3 34 J. n. TrKE — birds obseeted xeae hitchin. under my notice is the common sandpiper, which is sometimes seen on the banks of our little stream — the Hiz. The stone curlew or jS^orfolk plover is a regular visitor on the Chalk downs to the west of the town, where it breeds, though I have never had their eggs from that neighbourhood. The quail and red-legged partridge are also common, as also is the dabcliick. Before closing these hasty notes on the birds around Hitchin, I should like to call attention to how much may be done, even in a small space, by carefully protecting birds. Immediately adjoining the town of Hitchin, on the road to the station, from which it is not distant more than a quarter of a mile, my partner, Mr. Seebohm, and myself, have about seven acres of wood, in which, in addition to the commoner birds, the following have bred : — The sparrow-hawk, rook, jackdaw, hawfinch, turtle-dove, stock-dove, cushat, nightin- gale, bullfinch, redstart, golden-crest, longtailed tit, and kingfisher. The last named took possession, some years ago, of quite a small sand-pit, which was not more than six feet across, and dug a deep hole in the side of the pit (two feet or more in depth) ; and in each succeeding year, in various parts of the dell, wherever sand has been dug out, these beautiful birds have brought out one or more broods. Is not Tennyson's " Blue bird of March " intended for the kingfisher, as it commences to utter its curio-us note and to build, or rather bore for, its nest, early in this month ? ^yhat is curious about the position of these nests is, that the sand-pits are surrounded by trees and quite away from the small stream whicb runs through the town. The thrush and blackbird build in large numbers in tliis little wood, and it is an excellent place for listening to their song. "It's quite a charm of bii'ds, sir," as a laboui'er said to me one day, using quite naturally the words which Chaucer uses in his unrivalled descriptions of the song of birds in the early spring morning. I do not think the fact of the great variety and individuality of the song of birds of the same species has been sufficiently noted. To me it seems that there is as great an individuality in the notes of the thrash or blackbird as there is in the voices of different people, and I notice the same peculiarity of note going on year after year in what I believe to be the same bird. Blackbirds often have a curious little finishing note, and one especially which I noticed, seemed to sing over and over again the name of a gentleman of my acquaintance, in a manner which I have never heard before or since ; and what note is there which equals in depth and melody the early morning note of the blackbird — which, quite distinct from that in the after part of the day, seems to come forth as a morning anthem of praise and joy ! In addition to the birds, the fox, the rabbit, and the hedgehog all breed in the wood. 35 4. — FiJiiTHEii Notes on Our Birds. By John E. Littleboy. [Read 13th December, 1877.] May I be allowed a few words in addition to the paper I read last month, and also in reply to the remarks of onr ex-President respecting the removal of her eggs by the partridge ? I will take the question respecting the partridge first. I have made inquiry in refer- ence to the particular incident I alluded to, from my informant, Mr. Thomas Procter, of Gaddesden Hoo, and he tells me that the partridge nest he noticed was constructed upon the headland of a fallow ; that, as every furrow was completed, the horses turned round within a few yards of the nest ; and that not only were the eggs gradually removed from it, but that he actually discovered the new nest, not far distant from the old spot, to which the partridge was conveying them. They were all transferred in safety, and in due time most of them were hatched. Mr. Procter was not successful in ascertaining the modus operandi by which the transport of the eggs was effected, but I think that the fact of their removal by the parent bird is placed beyond the question of doubt. I am also informed by the same gentleman of an interest- ing fact respecting the partridge, which is, I think, worthy of record. A few years ago a hay-rick on an adjoining farm was allowed to remain for some time with a few trusses cut out from the top of one of its corners ; on the workmen returning to cut the remaining portion, they found the nest and eggs of a partridge on the ledge previously left. The nest was at least ten feet from the ground. I believe this to be a very unusual occurrence ; it is, of course, well known that partridges build almost invariably upon the ground, and I have never before heard of an exception to this rule. In my last paper I mentioned the fact of thirteen brown or tawny owls being driven at one time from a pigeon house at Chipperfield. These birds usually resort to holes or clefts in the trunks of trees, and the fact of their being found in a pigeon house may probably have appeared strange to those who know their habits. I am able, I think, satisfactorily to explain the vagary. These owls had for many years frequented an adjoining wood, but several of the trees which had heretofore supplied them with a home fell before the stroke of the axe. " Necessity knows no law," and in their homeless and destitute condition, they availed themselves, doubtless with a sense of thankful appreciation, of the ready shelter afforded by a neighbouring dovecot. Respecting kestrels, I am glad to be able to append an additional fact. I am informed by Mr. "William Copeland that a brood of six young birds was hatched during last summer in the cleft of an oak at Russell Fann. 36 J. E. LITTLEBOY — PtJKTHER NOTES ON OUR BIRDS. I have to report an addition of three birds to the list pre- viously read.* On the 14th of November we had the pleasure of identifying a ring ousel {Tiirdm torquatus) in the most satisfac- tory manner. We observed it from the turnpike-road between Hunton Bridge and King's Langley, at a distance from us of about 20 or 30 yards. It was seen a second time on the 21st of Novem- ber, at almost precisely the same place. The ring ousel is abundant during the summer in Scotland, and in some parts of the North of England. I have but little doubt that the bird we were fortunate enough to notice was merely a passing visitor, journeying from its northern abode to winter quarters. It is said to select Corsica and other of the Mediterranean Islands as its winter retreat. My friend Mr. Fletcher Harris, of Leighton Buzzard, informs me, also, that on three different occasions he has observed specimens of a decidedly uncommon grebe upon the Tring Reservoir. At first he believed it to be the red-necked grebe {Podiceps rubricoUis), but on closer examination he has no hesitation in identifying it as Podiceps cornutus, or the "dusky grebe." It is stated by Meyer as a " remarkable fact in the character of this species, that it generally swims about near the shore and scarcely ever dives on the approach of danger till it becomes imminent." This characteristic is strik- ingly confirmed by Mr. Harris, who writes to me as follows: — " The three birds I saw were much larger and more slim than the dabchick. They were almost close to the side, and although I tried to frighten them, they did not take any notice. Most of the coots, of which I think I saw between thirty and forty, went off into the reeds directly they saw me." The dusky grebe is said to be a permanent I'esident in many parts of Scotland. It is reported as having been shot at Weston Favell, near Northampton, and also in the neighbourhood of Oxford, in both cases during the winter months, but I cannot discover that it has previously been seen in Hertfordshire. Lastly, I find that the carrion crow [Corvus cor one) has been observed near Bousebarn-lane, in the lower portion of Cassiobury Park. Perhaps I had better state, before I conclude, that a small Wader has been observed by Mr. Thomas Toovey, in the low meadows near King's Langley. He believes it to be one of the sandpipers, but has not been able definitely to identify it ; possibly some of our members may be able to look up the interesting stranger and report its name to a future meeting of the Society. * See p. 31. The three additional species are incorporated in the list. 37 5. — TiEPORT ON Phenological Obsekvations in Hertfordshire in 1876. By John Hopkinson, F.L.S., «&;c., Hon. Sec. [Read 13th December, 1877.] At one of the earliest meetings of our Society I drew attention to the steps which have been taken by the Meteorological Society of London to obtain a series of observations of certain periodical natural phenomena, or phonological phenomena as they have been termed ; and I requested the assistance of our members in the compilation of a Naturalists' Calendar for the County of Hertford, giving a list of the species to be observed and instructions for their observation.* To this request, I regret to say that only one member has responded by carrying out a systematic series of observations. I allude to Lieut. E,. B. Croft, F.L.S., of Great Cozens, Ware, from whom we had a suggestive paper on the subject at the June meeting last year,f and to whom we are also indebted for some notes from a friend at Ware, who is not a member of our Society. A few communications have also been received from other membeis, but these are almost entirely confined to observations on the night- ingale and the cuckoo. The following report gives therefore, with a few exceptions, the results of the observations of Lieut. Croft and his friend, Mr. S. J. Carter, for Ware, and myself only for Watford. Taking the species in the order given in the table (' Trans.' vol. i. p. 36) we have first to record the dates on which the flowers of certain plants were observed to be jpen ; and here we at once meet with a difficulty, due entirely to the small number of our observers. It is impossible for one person to observe all the species selected, or to say, for instance, that any species observed to be apparently just in flower did actually open its flowers for the first time on a certain day, while, with such a corps of observers as our Society might furnish, few species ought to escape the detection of their flowers when first open. This difiiculty may be partially overcome by assigning from the observers' notes, or from the ap- pearance of the specimens when these have been collected and forwarded, a date for the first flowering, not always that on which the flower was first seen, but sometimes a few days before. For instance, if a plant is recorded to have been generally in flower on a certain day, it may be inferred that some days have elapsed since its first flower opened, and if a specimen received has some flower or flowers in seed, or nearly so, the same conclusion will also be drawn. An earlier date than that recorded should in such cases be given as the probable date. In the following table in all instances in which it is certain that a plant opened its flowers before the date observed, two or three days have been subtracted from the * Transactions, vol. i. p. 33. t Ibid, p. xxxix. 38 J, HOPKINSON — REPOET ON PHENOLOGICAL date registered, and these altered dates are indicated hy a (?) as in the Rev. T, A. Preston's reports published by the Meteorological Society. No. Species. "Watford. "Ware. 1. j4nemone nemorosa (wood anemone) Mar. 21 Mar. 24 2. Eanunculu!^ Ficaria (pilewort) Mar. 23 Mar. 2o 3. R. acris (ujiright crowfoot) Apl. 28 4. Caltha pnlustris [mdii'sh m.mgo\di) Mar. 15 5. Papaver Rhaeas (red poppy) June 2 June 8 7. Cardamine pratensis (cuckoo flower) Apl. 20 (?) Apl. 15 9. Viiila odorata (sweet violet) Mar. 1 1 10. Tolijgala vulgaris (milkwort) June 14 11. ZycZ/Mw i^/os-c«Msiobury, April 22— Lord Essex; Ware, April 21— S.J.C. ; April 22— R.B.C. ; Odsey, April 22 — H. G. Fordham. One caught in Mr. Harford's conservatory, Watford, April 19. 88. Alauda arvensis (skylark). Heard at Watford, December 25, 1875 — J.H. 90. Coitus frugilegus (rook). Began to build at Russell Farm, Watford, February 8— W. Copeland. 91. Ciiculus canorus (cuckoo). Heard at Pinner, Middlesex, April 21 — Dr. Brett; Ware, April 21— R. B. C. ; April 23— S. J. C. ; Cassiobuiy, Watford, April 22— Lord Essex; Munden Park, Watford, April 22— J. H. 92. Hiruiido rustica (swallow). Seen at St. Albans, April 22 — Rev. C. M. Perkins ; Ware, AprU 23— R. B. C. and S. J. C. ; AVatford, April 25— J. H. 93. Ci/pstlus Apus (swift). Seen at Watford, May 16— R. B. C. ; Ware, May 19— S. J. C. 97. £ana teniporaria (common fi'Og). Spawn seen at Ware, April 4 — R. B. C. Amongst the above there are a few species, usually first appear- ing about the beginning of the year, which date back to the end of the preceding year. These are rightly included in the report for 1876. Eor the year 1875 we have also, however, a few other records which I will here give. 5. Papaver Mhwas (red poppy). Watford, May 27 — J. H. 11. Lychnis Flos-cuculi (ragged Robin). Watford Heath, May 29 — J. H. 39. Chrysanthemuni Leucuntheiimm (ox-eye). Watford, May 23 — J. H. 49. Coitoulvidus sepiuiu (greater bindweed). Watford, July 5 — J. H. 60. Symphytum officinah (comfrey). River Colne, Watford, by May 19 — J. H. 84. Daulias Luscinia (nightingale). Heard at Odsey, April 19 — H. G. Fordham. 91. Cuculus canorus (cuckoo). Heard at Watford, April 17 — A. Cottam ; Russell Farm, Watford, April 19— W. Copeland. 92. Hirundo rustica (swaUow). First seen at Watford, April 18, last seen November 20 — J. King. First seen at Odsey, April 27— H. G. Fordham. 40 PHENOLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS IN 1876. Comparing: these few records with those for 1876, it is at once seen that in 1875 phmts were considerably earlier in flower tlian in 1876, and that birds appeared also a few days earlier. A further comparison of one year with another may be made in future reports, but we can now only draw attention to the fact that 1876 was "a late year," this being due, as reference to any meteoro- logical register would show, to the coldness of the spring and early summer — the temperature of the months of March to June inclusive being considerably below the average. It only remains for me to ask for more assistance than I have hitherto received, so that future reports may be more worthy of our Society. Any notes that may have been made during the year now drawing to a close will be gladly received ; and I would especially urge upon those of our members who have frequent opportunities of taking walks in the country — and there must be many who have, and who would perhaps more often take a country walk if they had an object in view — to note down next year the time of flowering of as many of the plants in our list as they possibly can, and to forward their notes monthly to me, together with specimens of the flowers, when these can be procured. The entire plants are not required, and the flowers need only be roughly pressed, by placing them within the leaves of a book for instance. Observations of as many as possible of the insects and birds also should be made; but it is not necessary that any one member should take the entire list of species — some may observe the plants, others the insects, others the birds. There are few among us who do not notice some of these. " In fact," as Lieut. Croft said in his paper before referred to, "we all do notice these occurrences, though we may not record them." This is what is required — not merely to look out at the commencement of the new year for the first snow- drop, and to listen daily from about the middle of April for the first note of the cuckoo and nightingale, but also to record what is observed. 41 6. — The Products of Hektfoedshibe. By the Rev. James C, Clutterbuck, M.A. Communicated by A. T. Beett, M.D., President. [Read 10th January, 1878.] "When it was suggested that I should read a second paper before this Society, the Products of Hertfordshire seemed to be a subject on which I might have something to say. As in the case of the neighbourhood of Watford, the county may be divided into two parts — that to the south being covered by the Tertiary beds, that to the north being Chalk, for the most part covered with loam, gravel, and some outlying patches of the Tertiary beds m situ, its northern limit verging on the Upper Greensand and Gault clay. This geological condition will rule most of the natural and artificial products of the county. Of the natural products the forestry claims the first place. Here I am met with the dilficulty that this ground has already, happily for this Society, been occu- pied in a great measure by Canon Gee. Nevertheless, without treading too closely on his steps, something still remains to be said on the conditions, geological and physical, under which some of the forestry of Hertfordshire has been produced. The chief natural product of all countries is their forestry. It would be difiicult to separate the strictly indigenous trees from those introduced from foreign countries. The oak, elm, and ash may at least be classed with the former. As a boy, more than sixty years ago, I often saw the Panshanger Oak, then without a trace of decay upon it. The Burnt Oak in Oxhey-lane, though a wreck, was still alive at that same period. A younger tree, I believe, now marks the division of the two counties. If I re- member rightly, the old tree was spoken of as such in the reign of Charles the Second. The oaks growing, as this, on the Tertiary beds, for the most part thrive better than those in the Chalk dis- trict, which, as woodland or hedgeroAV timber, with some exceptions, are of a stunted and unthrifty growth. Some of the finest oaks I remember to have seen in Hertfordshire were growing on the out- cropping Gault, or, as sometimes called, oak-tree clay, at Hinks- worth, at the extreme north of the county. I'he elm known as the Hertfordshire Elm has been called the weed of the county. With a greater development on deeper soils, it seeks its nourish- ment by spreading its roots nearer the surface than the oak. The Hertfordshire Ash bears a good name, and fetches a high price as wheelwrights' timber, though it is no favourite with cultivators of the soil. We know that it formed the shafts of the spears of our Saxon forefathers, proving at least its anti(iuity as a product of this county. The beech, we are told, on the authority of Caesar (as stated by Canon Gee), is not indigenous, yet no tree covers a lai'ger extent of ground, even to the exclusion of the undergrowth 42 EEV. J. C. CLTJTTEEBTJCK — PEODUCTS OF HERTFORDSHIEE. of coppice permitted by other forest trees. I am not sure that we are told by CoBsar of what trees the forestry consisted in this part of the county, of which he says of the Cassii and others : " Ab its cognoscit, non Jonge ex eo loco oppidum Cassivellauni abesse, silvis paludi- husque mimitum, quo satis magnus hominum pecorisque numerus con- venerit. Oppidum autem Britanni vacant, quum silvas impeditas vallo atque fossd munierunt, quo incursionis hostium vitandfB causa convenire consuevertmt.^^ The beech on the Chalk, especially on the escarp- ment overhanging the Vale of Aylesbury, furnishes material, which it shares with the elm, oak, ask, and, I believe, cherry, for the manufacture of chairs, of which Wycombe is the well-known centre. In vindication of this distinction, Ave lately learned that the Queen, when on her progress to visit the Prime Minister, stayed on the way to look at and admire, before she passed under, a triumphal arch composed of chairs. Whether any portion of these chairs was of Hertfordshire growth we must be content to be ignorant. The chestnut — the Spanish chestnut as it is called — whether indigenous or imported, as you have been told by Canon Gee, attains very large dimensions and great age. It enters into the construction of many of our oldest buildings, and is often from its similarity to oak mistaken for it. According to Clutterbuck, the Wymondley Chestnut is described in Gilpin's 'Forest Scenery,' and it is said that in 1789 it measured fourteen yards in circum- ference at five feet from the ground. I have a drawing of the Wymondley Chestnut by Thomas Hearne, a well-known artist of the last and present century, who lies buried with his brother- artists, Edridge and Henry Monro, in Bushey churchyard. The drawing is dated 1795. The tree is spoken of by Canon Gee as a wreck. A comparison of this very elaborate drawing with the present tree would show the effect of more than 80 years on that venerable production of Hertfordshire soil.* Of trees of foreign rather than English origin, the fir grove at Cassiobury shows the size to which this tree may attain in a soil suited to its growth — probably a deep loam on gravel resting on chalk. There is an old and interesting book, written by Moses Cook, gardener to the Earl of Essex, bearing date 1724, on the manner of raising, and ordering, and improving forest ti'ees. He speaks of planting the lime trees, in and about that seat of the Earl of Essex, whom he alludes to as a great planter ; thus we have a clue to the age of the lime trees at Cassiobury,f most of these trees having been raised by him at Hadham Hall. The cedar attains gigantic growth at Chorlcywood. It has been observed by a per- son well skilled in forestry that some of the largest trees are found where there is subsoil water, as in this case, and that its removal endangers the life of the tree. I know some cases in which this has been the effect on elm trees. When it was proposed by the Thames Conservancy to lower the level of the Thames where that * A very clever copy of this drawing has been presented to the Society by Mr. Clutterbuck.— Ed. t Many other trees were most probably planted here at this time. EKT. J. C. CLTTTTEEBirCK — PRODUCTS OF nERTFOEDSniKE. 43 river bounds the Home Park at "Windsor, -n-ith a view of relieving the Queen's drive of floods, by the advice of Mr. Menzies, the sur- veyor of the park, this was not carried out, lest the noble elms in that part of the park should suffer from the level of the subsoil water being thus lowered. Not to trench on ground already occupied, the coppice under- wood is for the most part hazel. This is used for the ordinary purposes of underwood ; but, as I remember well, having often as a boy watched the doings of a wood-turner, the hazel rods are some- times cut into short lengths and turned into various forms used in the manufacture of tassels and the like in furniture. The produce of these trees being deemed of wild growth, and therefore common property, is often sought by strangers to the detriment of the underwood. The soil suited to the hazel is also fitted for the cul- tivation of the filbert as a marketable article. The cherry is the principal fruit-bearing tree of the county ; its wood is not without its proper use. I do not know if its growth is continued as extensively as of old. It is mostly found on the higher levels of the chalk district, where the chalk is covered by thick beds of loam resting on gravel. When viewed from the higher ground when the cherry-trees are in blossom, the orchards have the appearance of patches of snow. Though the season of the year dissipates this illusion, it gives no security against the late and untimely frosts by which the promise of the future crop is so often destroyed in a single night. The age of many of the trees shows that the culture of the cherry is of ancient date. The commercial value of the fruit is considerable. Often bought on the trees by dealers, much of the fruit finds its way into the manufacturing districts, where it is used in dyeing ; it is used also in making cherry brandy, and, if report be true, enters largely into the com- position of liquors to which it does not give its name. The chief sorts are the small Hertfordshire black and caroon (spelt corowne in the book already spoken of). The wild uncultivated tree grows freely in the woodlands, and affords stocks on which the fruit- bearing trees are engrafted. The north-western limits of the county either in part comprehend or verge upon a district in which the phim is extensively and successfully cultivated, subject to the drawbacks it has in common with the cherry orchards in the cen- tral parts of the county. The greater part of the soil of Hertfordshire is under arable cultivation; the portion occupied by meadow or grass land is almost confined to that bounded by the county of Middlesex, of which the produce is chiefly made into hay, for which a ready sale is found in London. The process of haymaking, from the critical requirements of the London market, is carried out with much care, not freed from anxiety lest the colour and bouquet should suffer either from the weather or the want of care and judgment in making or stacking. The feeding properties of the grass are not of a high order. The arable land, mostly gravel on chalk, is rather healthy than fertile, and for this reason an old writer has said of 44 EEV. J. C. CLTTTTERBTJCK PEODFCTS OF HERTFORDSHIRE. Hertfordshire, "It is the Garden of England for delight, men commonly say that ' such as buy a house in Hertfordshire ])ay two years purchase for the aire thereof.' " The most fertile district is that of which Hitchin may be deemed the centre. It was from this neighbourhood, known of old as the Vale of llingtalc, that the wheat yielding the flour known as the Hertfordshire White was grown ; indeed, it will be found that the district of land under the undulating escarpment of the chalk hills, extending along the southern part of the Vales of Aylesbury and White Horse, produces in quantity and quality some of the best English-grown wheats. The late Mr. Hainworth, of Hitchin, carried out with great success the cultivation of varieties of wheat, some of which at least bear his name. This is a branch of agriculture requiring great care and attention, and is of acknowledged value. There is a wheat ex- tensively grown in Berkshire, known as the Hertfordshire White, which I have reason to believe may be traced to the labours of the late Mr. Hainworth, as first produced by his care in selection, and raised by his intelligence and persevering skill. Not only is the Vale of Ringtale famed for its wheat-producing quality, but the straw grown in the district is specially adapted for the manufacture of straw-plait, and was probably the primary and chief cause of the establishment of that industry of which Luton, in Bedfordshire, is the acknowledged centre, that place, as shown on the map of either county, being on a tongue of land in the south of Bedfordshire, surrounded on three sides by the county of Hertford. Those who grow the wheat straw to be used for plaiting take great pains to harvest it in such a manner as will insure its coming straight and uninjured from the barn or stack. Straw drawing is a neat find skilful operation, requiring care and practice. Though the chalk district of Bedfordshire, Buckinghamshire, and Hertfordshire furnish considerable quantities of the raw mateiial, it is sought in the Vale of the White Horse, in Berkshire, and Oxfordshire, where the finer sorts of wheat, especially the Chiddam and kindred qualities, are grown. Sometimes, when the plaiting trade and the quality and harvesting is good, the value of the straw will be equal to that of the corn ; as the ears are cut off, and the chaff, caving, and flag left behind, there is little waste. The moral effect of this manufacture has often been called in question, and the adjustment of educational requirements with the early ago at which children are taught and employed in straw plaiting seems not without its difficulties. Be that as it may, it is clear that straw plait is one of the productions of the county of Heitford, as well as the straw from which it is manufactured. The neighbourhood of Hitchin is not less remarkable for its wheat than its barley. Of Queen Elizabeth it is said that she gave to the barley the name of "her Hitchin grape." It is said that the wheat she consumed was not the Hertfordshire White, but that grown on the deep loam of Heston, in Middlesex, a soil now well nigh exhausted, having furnished brick earth for the buildings in London — a fate which the soil of Hitchin has escaped. This EET. J. C. CLUTTEKBTTCK PEODUCTS OF nEETFORDSHTEE. 45 still no doubt furnishes the raw material for the manufacture of malt, the extensive trade in -which is witnessed by the malt- houses of Ware, Bishop's Stortford, and other places. The building materials of Hertfordshire are furnished by the Chalk as lime ; and the clays of the Tertiary formation, as at Bushey, for the manufacture of bricks ; but we must not forget that the clunch, or lower bed of the Chalk, of which the Abbey, now Cathedral, of St. Alban's, and well-nigh all the churches in the county, are more or less built, is fouud on the northern limits of the county. It should be remembered that it is to the geological condition of the county that its beautiful streams are due. These drove the mills of our forefathers, as they drive ours, and they find motive power for commercial enterprise unknown to those of old ; and looking rather to the days of Isaac Walton than the present, as abounding with trout of exceptionably fine quality, they furnished recreation for some of the best of men, and England's most scientific sons ; to old Isaac, or — as he wrote it — Izaac, who begins his well-known and charming book, 'The Complete Angler, or Contemplative Man's Eecreation,' with a description of his journey to Ware, as Piscator, in company with Yenator and Anceps, to fish in the Eiver Lea, one of his favourite resorts. The value of the rights of fishing at that time, in the Manor of Hertford, may be estimated by having been granted, by King Charles the First, to W^illiam, Earl of Salisbury. It was here that Sir Humphry Davy exercised the gentle craft. It was on the banks of the Colne that he found the materials for the opening pages of his ' Salmonia,' and it was by the aid of these waters that the predecessors of your late President gained a triumph of mechanical skill. In the production of root crops Hertfordshire seems often to have led the way. This produce of the soil, with the diminished value of the chief cereal crops, bids fair to be the staple of the future of English agriculture. The samples of these productions more than ever form interesting features of agricultural shows, and by good and liberal cultivation overcome the difficulties presented by a naturally unproductive soil. The Swedish turnip, of the intro- duction of which I do not know the exact date, trusting to the accounts of agriculture in the first years of this century, was little, if at all, cultivated in many counties at that time, whereas here its cultivation had extended from the amateur to the practical farmer. I well remember, when travelling in Sufi:olk in the autumn of 1812, my father, who held a small farm, and always took an interest in practical farming, noticed the fields of Swedish turnips as of unusual occurrence, and though at that time in Hertfordshire the quality of the soil was considered by some unfitted for its growth, for many years past it has formed thi'oughout the county a part of the usual rotation of crops. Hertfordshire seems, especially at the beginning of the century, to have been a county of experiments by the introduction of machinery 46 EEV. J. C. CLUTTERBIJCK PRODUCTS OF HEETFOEBSHIEE. and newly cultivated plants. Mr. Greg, Sir John Sebright, Mr. Rogers Parker, of Munden, Lady Salisbury, and, I may add, my own father, were ready at all times to test the value of new productions. There is a very remarkable record of the cultivation of 17 acres of land under Lady Salisbury's direction, in which we meet with a root not otherwise mentioned, namely mangel wurzel, then, I believe, called the "root of scarcity," as distinguished from ordinary beetroot. I first saw it cultivated by the late Mr. Nicholson Calvert, who at one time represented the county ; he showed it and spoke of it as a new introduction in the summer of 1817. We find it before that date, in 1795, cultivated by Lady Salisbury, forming one of the 17 acres from which it is stated that a profit of £462 10s. was realised, chiefly from the sale of 41,000 cabbages at l^d. each, grown on 7 acres. The gross produce was £598. Here the experiments carried on by Mr. Lawes, of Rothamstead, assisted by Dr. Gilbert, deserve especial notice. The details are regularly given to, and are, therefore, before the public. As these experiments are carried on iipon that which may be deemed an average soil of a great part of the arable land of Hertfordshire, over and above their great value to agriculture in general, they show how and in what proportion the natural quality and condition of the soil, and the application of various manures, or the absence of all manure, stimulate the production or exhaust its fertility. These experiments show in the plainest and most convincing manner, which of the constituents of the cereals, roots, and other products of the soil, especially of Hertfordshire, are supplied by the atmosphere or are taken up from the soil ; and as connected with these experiments, it may be mentioned that one of the manures generally known as artificial is found at the northern extremity of the county. It bears the name of coprolites, which does not truly describe the substances or nodules, more or less con- sisting of fossils charged with a considerable amount of phosphate of lime, probably due to the breaking up of the beds of the Upper Greensand above the Gault, on the surface of which they are usually found in large quantities. They are ground and chemically treated, and returned to the soil as a valuable mineral manure, a product of the county. There is a natural production of Hertfordshire, which, within the present century, has been turned to considerable commercial account as a cultivated plant. In times gone by, those who sold watercresses were content, like Goldsmith's " . . . . "Wretched matron, forced in age, for bread, To strip the brook with mantling cresses spread." Those who cultivate the watercresses now are very different from the "widowed solitary thing " of the poet, now that this trade has assumed such extensive proportions. One word as to the "wretched matron." The deserted village was no doubt suggested to Goldsmith by a village in Ireland, his native land, but, fi-om the village of 7 EET. J. C. CLUTTEEBTJCK PKODUCTS OF HEKTFOEDSHIRE. 4 Nuneham in Oxfordshire being removed to another site, and one old woman having refused to quit her hovel, which she was per- mitted to retain till her death, a "widowed solitary thing," the spot where she lived is to this day marked by a tree, named " Bab's Tree." Some have identified the wretched matron of Goldsmith Avith "Widow Bab of Nuneham. More than doubtful as this story is, there is no doubt that the systematic cultivation of the mantling cress was begun in Hertfordshire by Mr. Bradbury, at West Hyde, in the parish of Rickmansworth. He began by renting the ditches of the occupier of a farm in the valley of the Colne. From a small beginning, by cleansing and widening, he increased the area of the beds, regulating the height of the water by artificial dams, and select- ing the best sort of watercress, of which that known as the Dutch brown is preferred. Thus Bradbury's cultivated watercress be- came a regular article of trafiic in the London market, and claimed for Hertfordshire and Mr. Bradbury the credit of converting a wild plant into a systematically cultivated product, the present commercial value of which it would be difiicult to calculate, or to estimate the area now occupied by its cultivation. I am told that Mr. Bradbury was first encouraged in his expensive experiments by the assistance of the late Mr. Simeon Howard, of Troy, whose ditches he first rented ; — not the Troy of Homer ; yet, by a somewhat curious coincidence, my son tells me that when serving on board H.M.S. "Triumph," in Besika Bay, he found luxuriously growing watercresses, at the Seven Springs, one of the sources feeding the classical Scamander, — a place often fixed on for re- freshment, as furnishing the wild watercress, a welcome addition to the mid-duy meal. Few persons are probably aware of the amount of labour and skill required in the cultivation of this simple but highly valued plant. The water must be pure, and flow from the gravel, or immediately from the chalk, and must be constant and well regulated. It must be protected from the ravages of birds, especially the blackbird at certain seasons, and be the object of unremitting care and supervision during the greater portion of the year. Among the other experiments to extend the produce of the county may be included the growth of hops; this has been done, in one case at least, with some qualified success. There seems at first sight to be no reason why, on the deep loams found in certain spots, the hop should not flourish as well as in parts of Surrey, Sussex, and Kent. The introduction of a new industry, and especially one which requires peculiar knowledge and skill, such as the growth and cultivation of a plant in all its stages, as the hop plant presents in limine, is not easily surmounted. As the management of the hop garden is not understood either by the farmer or labourer of Hertfordshire, and as the sites fitted for the purpose are few and far between, and as the soil to the north, which by its quality is most fitted for its production, lacks that natural and artificial shelter which the hop requires, there seems to be abundant reason why the experiment of its growth has been so little ventured upon. 48 KEV. J. C. CLTJTTEKBTICK — rEODTJCTS OF HERTFORDSnTRE. Tlierc is another product in which Hertford sliire seems to excel, if we may judge by the reputation of the cultivators of roses at Berkhampstead, Cheshunt, and AValtham Cross. We find that these places are either on the banks or in the valleys of the Lea and Gade ; whether these situations are specially favourable to the cultivation and perfect development of this justly popular and fragrant flower, or whether mere accident or peculiar convenience has fixed on these sites, I do not know. Every year makes us ac- quainted with fresh varieties, and has the happy feature of pro- longing the season of the presence of the flowers. The commercial value of the rose is far different from what it was of old, though as to varieties, I remember seeing a rosery of, I think, 400 sorts in the gardens of Cassiobury, more than sixty years ago. The suc- cessful cultivation of the rose on either side of the county, and under corresponding conditions, is not without interest, and could scarcely be passed over without notice. There are doubtless other products which have not suggested themselves to me, and some to which I have done scant justice. For these and other shortcomings I must plead a long absence from residence in my native county, though the same excuse cannot be pleaded for the imperfect account of those 1 have ventured to bring before you. The chief characteristic of the county is that it has attractions which make it especially residential ; it has no grand geological or physical features, no mountains or lakes, no mines, few lofty chimneys. It has its palatial seats, surrounded with beautiful and extensive parks, and its villas and humbler cottages daily springing up, as at Watford ; it is gifted, nay blessed, with a soil and atmosphere proverbially healthy, refreshing and invigorat- ing many a hard- worked citizen of London ; a naturally pure source of water underlies a great portion of its surface, a large volume of which it parts with by copious springs of unchallenged purity, to supply a large portion of the ever-increasing population of the metropolis, which it rivals, and in some sort excels, in that it now is dignified by a city of its own, bearing a name linked with the undying memory of the past, and sanctified by the sufferings and blood of the proto-martyr of Britain. 49 7.— A^myERSAEY ADDRESS. By tlie Tresident, ALFRED T. BRETT, M.D. [Delivered at the Annual Meeting, 14th February, 1878.] Ladies and Gentlemen, — When you did me the honour to elect me President of this Society, it gave me great pleasure to find such an expression of your confidence and of your goodwill. But these feelings of gratification were mingled with other feelings of a difi'erent nature. I was difiident of my abilities to do justice to the office, both from want of time and because I had not hitherto given special attention to those studies which are usually included under Natural History, my life being chiefly devoted to the study of what may be called abnormal or diseased nature. Besides, I thought that my deficiencies would be more marked, coming after a President such as my predecessor, a man so well and universally known in the scientific world, who has presided over many of the learned and scientific societies in London, and who has lately most deservedly received the highest honour that Oxford could bestow. And, moreover, the knowledge of the fact that it would be ex- pected of me to give an address this evening did not add to my feeling of joy. Not that I wanted a subject on which to address you, for if I consulted the Book of Nature, and selected that volume devoted to the Natural History of Hertfordshire, I should find many parts unread and some of the pages uncut. How little do we know of our fresh-water Algae, our fresh-water shells, our mosses, our lichens, not to mention the worlds revealed by the microscope. Any of these, or the climate of Watford even, might have afforded me a topic of investigation. I shall prefer to occupy the short time allowed me this evening in making some remarks on Nature generally. I fear you will think that I take you too much into the regions of speculation and of theory, and that instead of directing your attention to the marvels of Astronomy and Physics, I should have taken a humbler flight and have confined my remarks more to our own county. In order to facilitate study we adopt what is called the division of labour, and we have each of us our own pet " ology." But we must recollect tliat Nature is one and indivisible — she does not divide herself thus — she forms one unbroken chain. VOL. II. — FT. II. 4 50 ANNITEESAEY ADDRESS ''"When, one step broken, the whole scale's destroyed; From Nature's chain, whatever link you strike. Tenth, or tea thousandth, breaks the chain alike:" It may be useful sometimes to take a general view of the universe, and to endeavour to trace where the different natural sciences interlace with each other, and to find out what general laws animate and govern the whole. A student of medicine is more fitted to take this general view of nature than many people, be- cause he must know a little of so many sciences. His motto should be, '■'■Homo sum; humani nihil a me alienum puto,^'' — "I am a man; I sympathise with everything human," for all the sciences have their focus in man. The thoughts that I wish to bring before your notice this evening may be classed iinder the title of " A Sketch of the Plan of Nature." Theories of the plan of Nature have always been numerous. Groundless hypotheses regarding the origin of living beings existed in profusion some two centuries ago. Drelincourt took the trouble to enumerate no less than 262 ; and Blumenbach quaintly remarks that doubtless his theory formed the 263rd. During the last few years discoveries have been made and theories have been advanced, which, if followed to their legitimate conclusions, must greatly modify our views regarding the plan and the laws of nature. I allude to the theories which are included under the term Darwinism, the laws of the correlation of forces, the conservation of energy, etc., and to the discovery of that wonderful and suggestive little instrument, the radiometer. The Nebular Theory of Laplace is the one which is most generally accepted as accounting for the present state of the universe. It supposes that the solar system, and others, once existed in a state of intense heat, in a nebulous condition or as matter finely divided, and that this diffuse mass of matter, gradually cooling, condensed towards its centre and thus formed the sun, while the planets were formed by the condensation of external rings. There are several objections to this theory. If the planets were formed from the same nebulous matter as the sun, they should resemble him in chemical constitution. Now the sun has elements in him, as revealed by spectrum analysis, which are not known to exist in the earth, and some elements exist in the earth which have not been found in the sun. And again we have no historical proof that the sun is gradually cooling, and the evi- dence of Geology is against the supposition ; for we do not find that the climate of the earth has gradually got colder, but we have distinct proof of an alternate hot and cold climate. If the sun is BY THE PEESIDENT. 51 gradually cooling he could never get hot again. One fact seems to favour the Nebular Theory, which the Germans call the Kosmic-gas Theory, which is, that the earth seems to get hotter the further "we descend into the interior ; and it is calculated that if the heat increases in the same proportion, the interior of the earth must he molten from heat. I do not think that the interior of the earth is in a state of fusion from heat, and if it is so, a different explanation may be given. But supposing that future investigation should favour the truth of the Kosmic-gas Theory, it would only be one link in the chain of ci'eation. If the solar system arose from a state of nebula, it will, according to the theory I am about to bring forward, again return to that state. As I shall have to use the words matter and force, it will be well to explain what I mean by these terms. By matter I mean whatever I can become acquainted with by means of my five senses. I can feel this table, I can hear, smell, see, and taste. If this definition is accepted, it will be seen that matter is divided into two very distinct classes — firstly, things that can be Aveighed ; secondly, things that cannot be weighed. I can weigh the table, but I cannot weigh sound, or light, or thought, or magnetism, or chemical force, or vital force. Although I believe that the im- ponderable forces are really material, yet for convenience of lan- guage we will still call them force or energy, and ponderable matter simply matter. Only it is well to bear in mind that the force of light, or heat, or electricity, is, in fact, as real a thing as a ton of Hertfordshire conglomerate. Matter and force are in- dispensable to each other ; it is impossible to imagine matter without force, and it is difficult to imagine force without matter. Porce is the active part of nature, matter is the passive. Force is by far the most important of the two, besides, it is much greater in extent. Matter occupies mere specks in space ; force fills the immense intervals, and besides this, it penetrates, saturates, and animates all matter. In order to understand the theory which I wish to bring before you, it is desirable to bear in mind some of the laws of matter and force. They both agree in this property — they are indestructible. But they diifcr in this, that whereas force is correlative, or one form of force may pass into another form, yet with ponderable matter it is not so. We cannot change one element of matter into another. Matter and force, if once set in motion, must continue in motion for ever. The most important property of matter and force is that they are always in motion. Rest does not exist in nature. " Motion is the law of nature ; it is only rest that is abnormal." Now if matter is endued with 52 ANNIVEESAET ADDRESS perpetual motion, it pi'obably moves in a circle. I cannot imagine matter and force moving in straight lines, from the eternity past to the eternity to come, through infinite space. The plan of nature probably is perpetual circular motion. Of course it is impossible for man to construct any machine that can have perpetual motion, for this reason — part of the force with which the machine is endowed must escape and be absorbed and used by surrounding bodies. But taking the universe, where no part of matter or force can really be lost, perpetual circular motion is not only possible, but it is the only theory which will account for nature always con- tinuing the same. The prevalence of this law is seen whether we examine the macrocosm or the microcosm. First, we will select some examples from the greater world or universe, and Astronomy affords some marked examples. Our moon revolves round our earth, the earth round the sun. The sun is moving at a rate of not less than 400,000 miles a day. He is thought to be moving round a star called Alcyone, in the constellation Pleiades. This journey of the sun would take 22| millions of years ; or, if he is moving round the group of stars called the Pleiades, his year would be 27^ millions of years. The proportion to our year of this solar year which I will consider — say 25 millions of years — is not far from a year to a second. The velocity of the sun in his gigantic orbit is about 780 millions of miles in a year. Light travels from the sun to our earth in little more than eight minutes. It would take nearly 1000 years to reach us from our sun's sun. It is possible that our sun's sun, Alcyone, with all his attendant planet-suns and their planets and satellites, may be himself revolving around some other centre. As our sun, although he is himself a planet, is the centre of our system, it is important to have correct notions of him. I must detain you for a moment while I endeavour to answer the question "Why does the sun shine?" Sir John Herschel says, after enumerating various theories which have been advanced, that there remain only three possible sources of the heat of the sun — electricity, friction, and vital action. I will not detain you by enumerating the various theories ; they most of them have this great defect — they attribute it to a temporary cause. But to my mind a cause must be found that will account for the sun and also nature having been the same for a time so long that it is impossible to conceive it, and that it will continue the same. But supposing we could account for the sun's force by combustion, or the friction of meteoric matter, or original heat, yet a still greater difficulty BY THE PRESIDENT. 53 occurs to account for -vrliat becomes of the immense force sent out from the sun. Those who have lived in tropical climates, where meat may be roasted on the rock, may form some idea of the power of the sun ; and yet our earth only receives one two-thousand- millionth part of the force of the sun. Then recollect that our sun is only one among many thousands of suns, and by no means a large one. The star Sirius would make 200 or 300 of him. As force is indestructible, what becomes of it? Professor Tyndall, I think, says that it passes into space and is lost. I think the Almighty Creator — I speak it with reverence — would not lose all this force ; and that space, unless infinite, could not always hold it. It would become so full of force that it would be dangerous for us to travel through it. It would be as dangerous as for a man to walk through a powder magazine on lucifer matches. Judging from what I consider the plan of nature — namely, perpetual circular motion, I am convinced — and I have thought so these ten years — that the sun's force must circulate. Every particle of force that leaves the sun must sooner or later return to it again. It is not necessary that the force which leaves the sun should return to it in exactly the same form. It may leave the sun as light, or heat, or actinic force, and return to it as electricity, or as magnetism, to be absorbed in the sun's atmo- sphere, or rather, photosphere, and sent out again as gravitation, or light, or heat. There is through the solar system, and perhaps through the universe, a constant circulation of force as perfect and as uniform as the circulation of gross and ponderable matter. The sun is supposed to have a repellent as well as an attractive power. I have not had time to study his action ; but the gaseous envelope of the sun is doubtless of a very complicated nature ; it has doubtless many layers ; it has many elements and metals in it ; and I can conceive it probable that by the meeting of the electricity of the sun — and he is about a million times larger than our earth — and the electricity of space, may be formed a sort of electric light. So that the sun-force having been expelled as light and heat may travel some distance ; on its way some of it may be expended in causing motion in the heavenly bodies, giving them light and heat and life ; and, after a time, the force may return to the sun as electricity or magnetism, to be absorbed and again sent forth. There are several facts which favour this theory — namely, the violent storms in the sun ; the immense velocity of some of the sun spots and clouds — 35,000 miles in five minutes ; the periodicity of the sun spots, there being an increase every eleven years ; a coincidence or relation between storms in the sun and magnetic 54 ANNIYERSAEY ADDEES8 storms on the earth. There is a periodicity in the pointing of the magnetic needle to the north, for a series of years pointing to the east of the north, and for another series to the west of the north. There are also daily magnetic waves on the earth. If this view is correct — namely, that the sun is only the receiver and redistributor of force — it must alter our views regarding the sun and the planets. At one time the sun was considered to be a fixed star, and the planets were thought to wander round him. But now he is proved to be himself a planet revolving round some other sun ; and in the same way I think he may not be the only source of force, but that all the planets which have a suitable photosphere may be — in, of course, a less degree — suns ; that is, they may receive the force from space in one form and redistribute it in another. I think this is highly probable with regard to the larger planets, sx rh as Jupiter, and the farther they are from our sun the more piobable is it that they are suns to their satellites. And there are some stars the light from which never has and never will reach us — for from their immense distance their light is lost in transit. The light which is lost in coming to us probably becomes converted into some other form of force. When we survey the heavens and contemplate the number of the stars, we are lost in wonder; but when we consider that this visible universe is perhaps only a small part of the creation, that there are probably systems of stars whose light never can reach us because it will be absorbed or transmuted before it would reach us, our views of nature are greatly enlarged. The uses of the suu-force are manifold. I will point out one probable use of it. You are doubtless all of you acquainted with that beautiful little instrument Crookes' radiometer. You know that a force coming from the sun and even from a small candle will make this instrument revolve provided the vacuum in which it is placed is almost as perfect as possible. Now the best vacuum that we can produce is probably most defective when compared with the vacuum of space. "When I speak of the vacuum of space, of course I refer to the absence of ponderable matter, for of course space must be filled with imponderable matter or force. For if force extends from the sun to the earth, it must fill interplanetary space, and if so, interstellar space. Now if the force from a small candle will make the radiometer revolve, the immense power of sun-force may, in some way or other, make the heavenly bodies revolve, being, as they are, in a vacuum. Force may therefore be the cause of motion and also of gravitation. "When electricity — a form of force — is made to pass round an iron bar, it converts it BY THE PEESIDENT. 55 into a magnet for a time, so that it causes it to attract other bodies. Force passing through all matter may therefore endow it with the principle that we call gravitation. All experiments made to explain the essence or cause of gravitation have failed, probably because we cannot produce any gravitation vacuum, so to speak — we cannot find any place where gravitation is not in which to make the experiment. I need not detain you by speaking of the other forms of force, as heat, light, electricity, magnetism, chemical action, vital action. There are probably also some forms of force derived from the sun, the nature of which we have not as yet even conjectured. Whether animal and vegetable life is a combination of the forms of force or a distinct force, we do not know ; but whether we regard it as one or the other, we must look for it from the sun. Comets have been hitherto regarded as mysterious and eccentric bodies, but they are so numerous that T cannot help thinking that they perform an important part in the plan of Nature. They do not seem to obey the same laws as planets ; some comets are pro- gressive and some retrograde, and when a comet appears for the first time you can never predict where it will appear next. What is a comet ? Sir John Herschel thinks that it must be material, that is, have ponderable matter, because it reflects light which is polarised. But if it is material it must have very little matter in it. I have read that a man might carry the matter of a comet in his hand. At least the star Sirius was visible through the tail of a comet some thousands of miles thick, and comets have wandered among the satellites of Jupiter, and the satellites gave the comets the cut direct — they never moved out of their course in the least. Now if the comet had any weight or material importance, the moons of Jupiter must have taken some notice of it. I therefore consider that some comets are scarcely if at all material, and if there are any that cannot be classed under the term of ponderable matter, they must be classed under the term of imponderable matter or force. I should consider such comets therefore to be some form of force ; and to represent the circulation of force through space, sometimes going to the sun, sometimes from the sun. I consider that, for the most part, this circulation of force is quite invisible to us, and that it is only when it catches up and carries with it some very, very thin nebulous matter, that it becomes visible to us ; and we then call it a comet. I think that comets are intimately connected with the circulation of force, which circulation they may regulate and influence. It would be an interesting study to investigate how far comets travel before 56 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS they return. Some comets may only connect and form a bond of union between our solar system and those solar systems nearest to it, while other comets may connect constellations of solar systems, and others again unite constellations into nebula;, and nebulae may be united to other nebula?. If this is so, we need not wonder that some comets never return. I fear that I have detained you too long with examples from the macrocosm, the greater universe, and I must come down to earth and iind examples from the microcosm, or lesser world of man. "With regard to my own body. I have breathed — that is, I have circulated air — about 500 millions of times in my life. My blood circulates in about a minute. Through the lungs it circulates five times as quickly. There are lesser circulations through the liver and otlicr organs of my body. Nervous force travels in about 110 to 140 feet in a second. There is probably a constant circulation of nervous force. The now well-known law of reflex action seems to prove it. The question is often asked, " What is life ?" There are three organs in the body so important that they are called "the tripod of life," — the brain, the heart, the lungs. When the circulation of the blood or of the nervous force is arrested in either of these organs, death is the result. Life is coincident, and only compatible with circulation. The circulation of matter is so tersely recorded by Pope that I may be excused for quoting him — " See matter next, with various life endued, Press to one centre still, the general good. See dying vegetables life sustain, See life dissolving vegetate again. All forms that perish other forms supply, (By turns we catch the vital breath, and die) Like bubbles on the sea of matter born, They rise, they break, and to that sea return." An instance of the circulation of human matter was brought to my notice the other day. On November 25th, 1877, I went to King's Langley church and saw all that was to be seen of the mortal remains of Edmund of Langley, fifth son of Edward the Third. I saw some bones of him and of his wife reverently placed in a wooden box. There was placed in a corner of the church a heap of dust that had been found in his tomb. Some of the matter of this dust, I could fancy to myself, alive and circulating on the trees in the Priory garden, and immortalised by Shakespeare, or running about the fields of Langley 500 years ago ; and now, if it had not been for the pious care taken of it, it might again form BY THE PRESIDENT. 57 the food of plants and then of animals. While contemplating this scene, this quotation occurred to me — " Imperial Caesar, dead and turned to clay, Might stop a hole to keep the wind away : Oh ! that that earth which kept the world in awe, Should patch a wall to expel the winter's flaw." The same idea is expressed in the words "Dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return." The vegetable kingdom abounds in instances of the circulation of matter. I might quote examples ' ' from the cedar of Lebanon to the hyssop on the wall." I have often seen the circulation of chlorophyll in the Anacharis Alsinastrum, the American water- weed, and it forms a most beautiful object when viewed under the microscope. One great use of the vegetable kingdom seems to be to promote the circulation of matter. It takes from the mineral kingdom and builds matter into forms analogous to those found in the animal kingdom, as starch, sugar, albumen, etc. And then we have a class of microscopic plants, whose duty it is to reduce these forms back again to the mineral kingdom, which is effected by means of the vinous and the acetous fermentations. I allude to those forms of life, of which the yeast plant and some of the Bacteria are types, as a most interesting field for study. With regard to the oak, Dryden says : — " Three centuries he grows, and three he stays Supreme in state, and in three more decays." These words might be applied to man with a little alteration thus : — " For thirty years he grows, thirty he stays Supreme in state ; in thirty more decays." The circulation of water in the earth is very marked. The sun causes aqueous vapour to arise ; it forms clouds, and these again descend on the earth as rain, which finds its way to the sea by the rivers. Even in the ocean there is a marked circulation of water. The same takes place in the air. That storms travel in cyclones or circles is now a well-established fact. The E.ev. James Clutterbuck informs me that Colonel Capper, of Bushey, was the first to indicate the circular motion of air in storms. The sus- pension of water in the air is somewhat remarkable when we con- sider how much heavier water is than air. Some have thought that water is sustained by means of electricity. As there is prob- ably a circulation of electricity between the earth and the sun, it may account for the water being sustained in the air. If matter is so placed that it is free to move, it, as it were, spontaneously 58 ANNIVEESAEY ADDRESS assumes a vortex motion. This may be seen if you inject a coloured fluid into water ; also if you watch the curling; smoke from the mouth of a smoker, or the steam from a locomotive steam- engine. Geology furnishes many examples of the circulation of matter. As you drive along the narrow lanes of Hertfordshire after the roads have been recently repaired, you will see the road-maker throw some large round stones on one side ; they are smooth and water- worn, and if you break them you will find they are not composed of flint but of some rock that must have come from a distance. They are considered to show the action of ice, and that the period in which they were transported to Hertfordshire was one of extreme cold —in fact, a glacial period. At Busliey, a short dis- tance from "Watford, you will find the clay of the London Basin ; and in this London Clay, numerous shells, Nautili and others, are found, which clearly indicate a hot climate. We have therefore within a short distance indications of a tropical and also of an arctic climate. We also find in the present day in the Arctic Regions, fossil remains of a vegetation that could not possibly have grown in the climate at present existing there. If this only occurred once, we might suppose that the earth was formerly much hotter than it is now, and that it is gradually cooling. But we find, in fact, a suc- cession of hot and of cold climates, and the climate of Watford is much warmer now than it was when the boulders were brought here on ice ; and I think that the sun and the earth cannot be gradually cooling, and may be getting hotter. I will not detain you by enumerating the numerous theories which have been advanced to account for the changes of climate in the same places on the earth. Our late President, Mr. John Evans, has propounded a theory before the Royal Society, which he has also brought forward in his address as Pi-esident of the Geological Society. Several theories that I have heard of to account for change of climate have this defect — they are occasional and extraordinary, and might possibly account for one change. But we have to account for an alternation of hot and of cold periods. Mr. James Geikie says in his last work, ' The Great Ice Age,' " All the geological formations, except the Laurentian, have been considered to yield evidence, more or less satisfactory, of the foi-mer action of ice." Therefore we have to account for a series of alternating geological periods of summer and winter on the earth. When we call the last glacial period the Great Ice Age, we do not infer that it is any greater than the ice periods which preceded it, only that, being the last, the evidence of it is more marked. BY THE PRESIDENT. 59 The marks of former ice action in older formations would of course be more or less obliterated by age and geological changes. It seems to me that the solution of the cause of the fact of our earth having passed through a succession of climates alternately hot and cold must be sought for in the science of Astronomy. Many astronomers do not think that the precession of the equinoxes is enough to account for it. Mr. Croll, in his work ' Climate and Time,' says tlyit he thinks it is. I think it highly probable, judging by analogy, that our sun has a climate — that he has not uniformly the same temperature. Our sun travels round his sun in a stellar year of about twenty-five millions of years. As our earth has changes of temperature in its year, so may the sun have changes of temperature in his year. If our sun's sun is powerful enough to compel the solar system to I'evolve around him, he may be powerful enough to influence our sun, and with him the whole solar system, in other ways. I consider it possible that our sun may have spring, summer, autumn, and winter in a period of about twenty-five millions of years, or at least, that he does not always have the same climate. 1 do not mean to infer that our sun derives light and heat from his sun, as light and heat, for the light from Alcyone is very little, and the heat imperceptible ; but he evidently influences our sun by the force of gravitation, or else it would not revolve round him. And if he can supply the force of gravitation, he can supply other forms of force, which may be utilised by oiu' sun and converted into light and heat. If this theory is true, we might be able to solve that very interesting question, the age of the earth. To use a common phrase, "every schoolboy knows" that if you make a transverse section of an exogenous tree, as an oak, you will find the wood arranged in a series of rings or layers. Now each ring of wood represents a year of growth ; so we have only to count the number of rings and we have the age of the tree. In a precisely similar manner, in order to ascertain the age of the earth, we must make a per- pendicular section of the earth, and count the number of ice ages. Each ice age may represent a solar winter, that is, a year of twenty-five millions of years. Suppose we find evidence of 100 glacial periods, we should estimate the age of the earth at about 2,500 millions of years. Of course the calculation is only sugges- tive or approximate, for the data of my calculation may be incorrect. Astronomers may find that the sun's year is more, or that it is less than twenty-five millions of years ; or geologists may find evidence of more or of less than 100 glacial periods; or the sun may have two or more cold periods in his year, or he may have 60 ANNIVEKSAKY ADDllESS only a severe winter, as we do, in a cycle of years. I only wish to indicate the principle. It would be very interesting for geologists to study our sun's climate, as revealed in the geological records of the earth, and not only his winters, but also his summers — his hot periods. I do not pretend to be a geologist, but when I see a coal fire I cannot help speculating on the number of sun's summers that coal has experienced to be changed from a mass of vegetable fibre to a mass almost mineral in structure ._ I can imagine one summer of the sun drying up the moisture from the peaty mass, and others distilling and condensing in nature's retort those oils which our enterprising American cousins tap with such profit. The evidence of hot seasons is perhaps less marked than the evidence of cold seasons, because no boulders are brought from a distance and left as evidence. Yet I think that the sun's hot periods may have still left geological evidence of their existence which may be well worthy of investigation. Last year Mr. John Evans took us to see the Rough Down chalk-pit at Boxmoor, and he very particularly pointed out to us some veins of what is called the Chalk Eoek ; it was strong and much harder and denser than the other chalk, and I can easily imagine that great heat might convert it into marble. We may therefore not only study the age of the earth from its sun's winter, but also from its summer. If the science of Palaeontology were more perfect, it would doubtless afford evidence of an alternate series of hot and cold periods on the earth in the same place, and I think the kind of animals would be found to correspond with the climate of the sun and therefore of the earth. When I spoke of the age of the earth, I should have been more correct if I had said the age of the crust of the earth, for the age of the earth and the age of the crust of the earth are quite diiferent. Tlie age of the crust of the earth, great as it is, must be con- sidered as ephemeral compared with the age of the earth itself. Eor instance, if I say I am 50 years old, I do not mean to say that the atoms of which my body is composed are only 50 years old, or that if an oak is 500 years old, the carbon of which it is in a great measure composed is only 500 years old. The matter in my body may be eternal — at least, it has doubtless animated thousands of animals and plants before I became seized of it for my temporary use, and doubtless when I have done with it other animals and plants will be animated by it. I may illustrate this by mentioning what is taking place at the present moment in Watford and the Atlantic. Huxley says, "I have ventured to speak of the Atlantic mud as modern chalk." Investigations have demonstrated the BY THE PRESIDENT. 61 existence, at great depths in the ocean, of living animals, in some cases identical with, in others veiy similar to, those which are found fossilised in the White Chalk. The Rev. J. C. Clutterhuck tells me he had some of tlie Atlantic mud given him, brought up by the Challenger. He analysed it and found it identical in com- position with the Lower Chalk of Hertfordshire. Now the Glo- higerina, and other animals which are now making chalk at the bottom of the Atlantic for future ages, must derive the lime from the water, and the lime of the ocean is supplied by the lime in the rivers. The streams of Hertfordshire take tons of lime daily to the sea to make chalk. Each cubic foot of water from the river Gade at Watford, it is calculated, contains 100 grains of chalk. Now when the Atlantic becomes dry land, which it may do in a few years — solar years, — the future natives of the Atlantic may specu- late on the age of their chalk as we do of our chalk, and say how old it is, little di'eaming that some of the chalk existed previously as chalk in Hertfordshire, as we do not dream of our chalk having existed in some previous formation. Most of our geological forma- tions are sedimentary, and the matter of which they are composed must have existed before ; and besides this, to each sedimentary stratum there must have been a dry land stratum which is not represented. This may be called an ante-period. Therefore if astronomy and geology combined enable us to estimate the age of the crust of the earth, they can never give us any evidence of the age of the matter of which the earth is composed. I cannot bring forward the doctrine of evolution in proof of my theory that the plan of nature is perpetual circular motion, be- cause the doctrines of Darwin are not yet quite accepted ; yet as they are believed in by some of our most profound thinkers, and by men most able to form an opinion, I think Darwinism will be taken for granted in the not very distant future, in the same way as we now take for granted Newton's theory of gravitation and the undulatory theory of light. Haeckel says that in the future, Darwin's statue — he is a member of our Society — will be raised higher in the temple of fame than that of Newton ; that whereas Newton introduced order into the world of matter, Darwin has introduced order into the world of life — a much more difficult undertaking. Darwinism would only half support my theory, for if the higher animals are evolved from the lower, it would only account for half a circle. To accord with my theory, we must suppose that there is not only a doctrine of evolution, but that there is also, if I may coin a word, a doctrine of devolution — not 62 ANNIVEESART ADDKESS BY THE PRESIDENT. only that a lower form ascends to a higher, but when the highest form of an animal is reached to which its anatomical structure is capable, that after a time it descends to a lower type, again to ascend so as to make the circle complete. As I cannot think that matter can travel through infinite space — through eternity — in a straight line, so I cannot think animals can continue to be evolved or developed for ever — they must at some time attain per- fection, and then retrograde. Evolution is not necessarily exalta- tion. Human affairs seem to travel in a circle, for nations, like men, have their infancy, childhood, manhood, and old age. I must now bring my remarks to a conclusion. In a few words I believe that " In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth;" that is, that He created force and matter, and endowed force with many wonderful properties, one of the most important of which properties is that it is the cause of perpetual circular motion in all matter, and that this law extends through the animal, the vegetable, and the , mineral kingdoms. Time has not allowed me to bring forward many instances or arguments in favour of this theory, and my remarks must appear to you incom- plete. Most likely I have not told you anything new ; but if I have put old facts in a new form ; if I have thrown out suggestions for thought or for investigation ; if I have induced you to con- template and to study the marvellous works of the great Architect of the Universe ; and above all, if I have induced you to exclaim, ''How manifold are Thy works, in wisdom hast Thou made them all ; the earth is full of Thy riches," I shall be satisfied. 63 8. — On British Butterflies. By the Rev. C. M. Perkins, M.A. [Read 14th March, 1878.] I HAVE been requested more tlian once by our Secretary to prepare some paper on the subject of Entomology to read before this Society ; but I have hitherto refrained, for the reason that I feel my own knowledge to be so slight that I have little hope either of saying anything that is not already known, or even of putting in an interesting form to the majority of my audience the little knowledge that I may possess. Had I been able to give this subject the time I had hoped when I first joined this Society, I should no doubt have been able to give you a far fuller list of places where the various lepidopterous insects might be found in this county ; but unfortunately, though my love for this branch of science has not at all waned with time, yet I find years as they go on leave me less opportunity of indulging my fancy and gratifying my desires in this respect. I shall therefore first ask the indul- gence of the more learned on the ground that I reluctantly read this paper before them, while I shall be pleased if I can add one iota of knowledge or implant any love for this engaging science in any of our younger friends. From the wide range of Entomology I have chosen the " British Butterflies " as my subject this evening, and will speak briefly of each species with the view principally of pointing out, to the as yet inexperienced collector, their favourite haunts, and indicating localities in this neighbourhood where I have met with them. But, firstly, let me say that butterflies belong to the order of insects called Lepidoptera, that they receive this title (which is framed from two Greek words, meaning scales and wings) from the fact that their wing-frames are covered with scales fitting over each other, as the tiles of a roof ; and these scales, which amount in number to hundreds of thousands on every butterfly, impart to it that striking beauty which captivates alike the eye of youth and age, for the very infant will stretch out his tiny hands to possess it, and the adult, who is ever seeking out the beautiful, not unfrequently places it in the foreground of some splendid work of art which he copies from nature. Further, amongst the Lepidoptera the butterfly belongs to that sub-division termed in science Bhopa- locera, another compound Greek word meaning club-horned, because one of the principal distinctions between the butterfly and moth is the little knob which may be noticed at the tip of the antennae or horns of the former. Many people imagine that the number of species of butterflies in Great Britain is great ; but this is an error, which arises from the fact of their mistaking a number of the brighter moths which fly by day for them, for, while the species of moths approach nearly 2,000, the butterflies on this island do not amount to 64 REV. C. M. PEEKINS BRITISH BUTTERFLIES. seventy. Mr. Stainton, whose classification I shall follow, reckons their number at 66, while some other eminent entomologists make the number rather greater by inserting one or two species which may have been found by accident, perhaps brought over from the Continent in the pupa state with some botanical specimen, or by counting as separate species certain varieties of species which are not unfrequently taken. I feel it can hardly be necessary to say that the butterfly is not the only form in which the insect so named exists, for this fact is generally learnt at a very early age, through the not uncommon practice of allowing our children to rear silkworms, and it is quite necessary to the accurate knowledge of Lepidoptera to study the insect in all its phases. It may seem to some hardly credible, but the future butterfly may be known from the tiny egg more certainly than many of our birds by the same means, for the egg of the insect has far greater distinctions, taking the most wonder- ful forms and appearances, and no more beautiful objects can be found for the microscope than several of the butterflies' eggs. But to know them in the larva or caterpillar state is still more necessary, for by this chiefly we classify them, which we cannot do from their eggs, for two butterflies closely allied will differ very materially in the egg state. Again, the pupa or chrysalis state is also well worthy of notice, and it is most curious to observe how the whole of one family will invariably suspend themselves by the tail, hanging head doAvnwards, thus to remain till the butterfly emerges ; and how another, in addition to the fastening at the tail, will tie a silken cord round the body, and thus suspend and support themselves in an opposite direction, viz. head uppermost to a twig or wall ; and how a third will invariably bury or cover themselves up in a leaf, or hide beneath the bark of a tree, thus concealing themselves from view. The 66 butterflies are classed under flve families, respectively termed in science, Papilionida^, Nymphalidce, Erycinidte, Lycsenida?, and Hesperidfe. The Papilionidfe are readily distinguished fi'om the other families in the larva state by being vermiform or worm-shaped, and in the perfect or butterfly state they have a ground colour of their own, varying from white to brilliant saffron yellow. Many of this family are well known even to the unobservant, for it is next to impossible not to notice in the first bright days of the year, long before the leaves come out and nature generally revives, the beautiful primrose-coloured butterfly flitting down some woodland path or along some sunny railway bank, or perhaps across our garden, where we would fain have it stop that we might feast our eyes a little space, but on it goes and seldom seems to rest in these early days ; and then tell me which of you in your younger days has not chased the cabbage white about the garden, much to the detriment of your hat, particularly if it happened to be made of straw. I should be sorry, if I knew the number, to confess how many I have spoilt, but of this one thing I am certain, that had EEV. C. M. PEEKINS BRITISH BUTTERFLIES. 65 my love of sport in these early days, which gradually developed into a love of science, not exceeded the fear of being' scolded, my chance of ever writing a paper on the subject of butterflies had been vciy slight indeed Most of this first family are very strong on the wing, and require some exertion in catching, and many a hard straight-ahead chase have I had after the clouded yellow, generally to be beaten in the long run — but I must not describe my chases, or I shall soon weary you with the length of them ; but rather, as I proposed, will now give you some account of each of our British species. Of this family I must take Vapilio Machaon first, a truly superb insect, having rich black, blue, and red markings on a cream yellow ground, with two long pointed spikes projecting from the lower wings, whence we give it in English the name of swallow-tail. This insect in its natural freedom I have not known, but have bred specimens sent me from the fens of Cambridgeshire, which are its natural haunts. Though said to be common in the fenny districts, where its food plant, Peucedannm ixdmtre, grows luxu- riantly, and reported to be taken not unfrequently in jjlaces near which are no large fens, I think it very unlikely we shall ever meet with it, unless we make a trip on purpose to its feeding grounds. So strong on the wing is this insect, that I have been told it not unfrecjuently soars like the lark to a very considerable height, and this in my opinion may well account for the specimens reported to be taken in strange localities, for with its own natural strength, aided too by wings more powerful than its own, it may be borne away with a sudden gale in its heavenward flight many a long mile from its native home. Next in order comes the sulphur or brimstone butterfly already alluded to, Gonepteryx Rliamni ; common wherever I have been through the southern counties, and abundant in this neighbourhood, both in spring and autumn, I shall at once dismiss it, only remarking further that I believe I have seen it flying every month through the year. Colias Edusa, the clouded yellow, follows, — a glorious insect, having a rich broad band of black to its safl'ron wings ; more often seen than caught ; indeed, you may congratulate yourself if you net it, unless you happen to meet with it in a field of blossoming clover. And while speaking of this insect I will mention a phenomenon which I believe has never yet been satisfactorily explained, which is, that some butter- flies appear in certain years by thousands in places where, for many years preceding, and the year or years immediately following this profusion, not one has been observed. I collected butterflies in the neighbourhood of Wotton-imder-Edge, a town in Gloucester- shire, for some dozen years before 1858, and I knew an old collector there, who had collected for very many years before I began, yet neither of us had ever seen there one single specimen of the clouded yellow, until 1858, when they showed themselves in hundreds on all sides of the town, and enabled us to obtain plenty for ourselves and more to give away. Last year the same phenomenon occurred again. Their name might be legion, yet in VOL. II. — PT. II. 5 66 KEY. C. M. PEKKIXS — BEITISH BUTTERFLIES. the mean time — 19 years — I do not think I have seen a single specimen, tliough I have visited the locality every intervening season. They were quite as common here ; instead of supplying a cabinet, one might have filled a small basket, and not a few of the scarcer variety, Helice, were among them. Let not the new collector despair then if he fails to catch this insect his first year or so, for some day after waiting he may expect to catch as many as he pleases. Somewhat like, but a little smaller and of a paler colour, and, in my experience, far rarer, is Colias Hyale, the pale clouded yellow. My second son caught one in the playground adjoining my school, in October, 1875, and I have seen one or two other specimens taken near St. Albans, and so I doubt not but that every one who seeks it' in clover or lucerne fields in the autumn, in this neighbourhood, would find it, if not in his first year, yet early in his entomological life. The next species will be Aporia Cratcegi, the black-veined white, easily distinguished from the other whites by being semi-transparent and showing distinct black veins upon the upper side of the wings. This I have only taken once, in Dean Forest; but as its food plant, the hawthorn, is so common, and it appears to be a widespread insect, I cannot be sur- prised if others more fortunate than myself have proved it a native of this county. For some unknown cause it seems to be dis- appearing from many places where it was formerly abundant, wliich certainly cannot be laid to the destruction of its food plant, as is the case with some of our Lepidoptera. Of the next three butterflies — Pieris Brassica;, the large cabbage white ; Pieris Rapce, the small white ; and Pieris Napi, the gxeen- veiued white — I shall say nothing, as they are so well known and only too abundant in every garden, ever causing trouble to the lady with her bed of mignonette, or to the cook in the dressing of her vegetables ; but will pass on to Pieris Baplidice, the Bath white. This is the first great rarity, and fortunate is the person who takes one on English soil, for while a shilling will purchase a Con- tinental one, you may bid at a sale a sovereign in vain for a proved British specimen. A few, beyond question, have been taken in this country, but great doubt exists whether they were raised from the egg laid on English soil, or have been blown across the Channel from the coast of France, where they abound. In 1855, I was spending a short time in Normandy, and in visiting an old Roman camp a short distance out of the town of Dieppe, I saw them flying in hundreds over the rough long grass, and without difliculty' secured half a dozen good specimens, but having no entomological apparatus with me, unfortunately I spoilt them all before reaching home. I can give you no clue for obtaining this insect except to keep your eyes well open when visiting the south coast, and even then I fear you will be disappointed if you expect to catch it. The next in order is Anthocharis Cardamines, the orange-tip. This you will be sure of meeting with every spring, flitting up and down the hedgerows in our lanes and fields at a tolerably brisk pace, and dodging about so that you may strike once and again before you EEV. C. M. PEKKINS BRITISH BUTTERFLIES. 67 net it. And here one caution for beginners, for often has it been announced in the Natural Histoiy periodicals by the tyro that he has taken Daplidice, and doubtless his heart has swollen with delight at obtaining this prize, coveted, he knows by thousands, and with confidence he sends it to be inspected by some veteran entomologist, when lo ! to his mortification, it is returned and labelled, not Baplidice but Cardamines (female) ; for this modest little lady throws aside the gaudy yellow tunic her gay husband wears, and shows upon the upper wings but a plain white dress quietly trimmed with black, though she has a beautiful under petticoat of speckled green. Look well at specimens then before you proclaim the capture of a Bath white, lest you display with it your own ignorance, by the exhibition only of the female orange- tip. The last of this family is Leucuphasia Sinapis, the wood white, a very delicate little butterfly with attenuated body, flying much more gently than the rest, and looking like an invalid. Resembling somewhat the female orange-tip, it may yet be at once distinguished, for it lacks the delicate green pencilling on the under- side, as well as a black central spot on the upper wing which the former possesses. I have found it in the woods in different parts of Gloucestershire the first and second week in August, always in the more entangled part, threading its way through very slowly, so that it is easy to capture if you can only keep your net from catching in the trees. I think it should be found here, as its food plant is abundant, but cannot remember having seen it. This brings me to the second family, the Nymphalidae. These may be distinguished at once from the others by having only four legs in place of six, at least only four worthy the name and which they use for walking, the other two being only partially developed. Many of these are as well known as some I have noted as common in the first family, for I am sure every one must know the peacock, the red admiral, and the common tortoiseshell, and must have often admired them basking in the sun on some low flower or the bare ground ; but I will take them in order as before, that you may know where to look for them should you require to cultivate their acquaintance more closely. Following Mr. IStainton's list, we have first Arge Galathea, the marbled white, a very striking and pretty insect, its wings having a creamy yellow ground, marbled over with about an equal quantity of black. You must look for it on high ground. T have found it very abundant high up on the slopes and tops of the Cotswold Hills, but can only record one specimen in this county, which I saw two years ago flying across the playground of the Orphan Asylum in this town. The next two species are universally common ; they are named respectively Lasiom- mata ^geria, the speckled wood, and Lasiommaia Megara, the wall, the former a rich dark brown (when taken in good con- dition) with several yellowish spots both in the upper and lower wings, eight of which inclose as many black ones with white again inside. This insect loves to sport in damp and shady places, such as overgrown paths in woods, and narrow deep-cut lanes. 68 EEV. C. M. PERKINS — BRITISH BUTTERFLIES. The second is the very opposite in habit, and you may see it in advanced spring, and again in autumn, sunning itself upon a scorching wall, or flying deftly along any warm bank skirting a dusty road. Its colour is tawny fulvous, pencilled over with dark brown wavy bands. Hipparchia Semele, the grayling, is my next, a rather larger insect, somewhat similar in colour to the last, but not so bright, and the markings difPerent enough to distinguish at the first glance, though not so easy briefly to describe. This insect loves the sides of high, steep hills where loose stones abound, which makes its pursuit extremely difficult. I am told it may be taken on the Harpenden road, near Childwick. I have not seen it there myself, but I have found it in August in most places Avhere I have been on high, rough slopes of hills. Its congener, Hipparchia Janira, the meadow brown, I shall dismiss at once, only saying it is that rather dull brown butterfly which swarms over every hayfield. Hipparchia Tithomis, the gatekeeper, is likewise a common insect, somewhat smaller and a good deal brighter than the last, yet bearing a great family resemblance. It may be seen in August along every dusty roadside, skipping up and down over the brambles, and evidently thinking the taller the hedge the more delightful it is. Hipparchia Hyperanthus, the ringlet, a very dark brown, approaching black, with underside of lighter shade, on which may be seen some exceedingly .pretty white-centred black spots in yellow rings round the hind margin, is not uncommon in woods at midsummer, and may be obtained in this neighbourhood. Then we come to some northern insects, Erflia Blandina, the northern brown, and Erehia Cassiope, the small ringlet, which we are not likely to meet with here, so I shall only say that whoever wants to catch them with his own hands should not forget, if he visits the Lake District between the end of June and beginning of August, to take his net and look for them half way up the hills there, and he will most likely secure them both. The next on my list, Canonympha Bams, the marsh ringlet, is also a northern species, which frequents mossy bogs, plentiful generally wherever it occurs, and may be taken in the Lake District about the same time as the last-mentioned insects. The colour is buff" in the females, but the males are darker and very similar to, though larger than, my next, C(sno- nympha Pamphilus, which is common on every heath, and may be caught plentifully upon the green near Bricket Wood station all through the summer months. AVe now come to some glorious insects, larger in size and brighter in colour than those lately noticed, every one of which the collector is eager to catch, as they make a great show in his cabinet. Limenitis Syhilla, the white admiral, said to be the most graceful in flight of all, is found in many woods in the south, feeding in the larva state upon honeysuckle. Many a mile have I walked with the hope of catching this on the wing, and many a honeysuckle have I searched iu woods where I think it ought to be, for the green caterpillar with rust-coloured spines, but in REV. C. M. PEEKIXS — BMTISH BUTTERFLIES. 69 vain. My eyes have never yet been gladdened with the sight of it alive, and I have to content myself with admiring two specimens which were given me. These were caught, I believe, in Essex, and I should not be surprised to hear that this county also produces it. Apatura Iris, the purple emperor, comes next in order, and with most collectors first in esteem of all the butter- flies. The beautiful purple with which his majesty is clothed delights the eye and makes him a deserved favourite. But few who are not entomologists know him while alive, for he is not one to intrude himself upon the eye like the gaudy peacock, which seems to delight in flaunting the large purple eyes in its wings before you on any low flower, but you must look aloft for his royal highness, and only then in the secluded park or dense forest. Here on some isolated oak he sets his throne, on the very top, ever and anon dashing with bold flight into the air above, it may be to engage in fierce contest with some brother emperor, who has ventured too near to his domains, perhaps to woo some lady fair he wishes to make his empress. You may see him thus by searching for him, but how to catch him is another thing. No net will reach him, and you may wait and wait for hours, yet he won't come down to give you a chance of netting him. What is to be done ? You can see at a glance, even could you climb the tree, you would have little chance of netting him, he settles in such awkward places on the foliage right outside. Some persons tell us that when you have discov^^red his whereabouts, you sliould carry there the nastiest thing that you can find, say some filthy carrion, and place it near his seat, for that he will demean himself so far as to make this the object of his depraved taste, and thus lowering himself he is easily captured. This rests on good authority, but I have never tried it myself, so cannot say that it is a certain plan. It may have succeeded once or twice, but possibly may not always. Another plan, and likely to be successful, is to search the sallows well in the neighbourhood of his haunts, and look for the green larvae with yellow stripes, and thus rear him in confine- nient. The only place I have yet taken him is in the Forest of Dean, where he was far from common in my experience, but as several contiguous counties to our own are said to produce him, we ought, I think, to find him here. I pass on to Cynthia Cardui, the painted lady, with which most of you must be familiar. Ought I to say I am sorry that painted ladies are so common as they are, and join my voice with those who would condemn Madame llachel and Co. in their art of beautifying ? Be that as it may, you will find them in almost every cornfield of this neighbourhood in spring and autumn, swiftly flying up and down that path which may lead you through, alighting every few minutes on or near the same spot. Very wary is my lady, and hard indeed to catch ; but wait for her return after you have struck at her in vain, perhaps a dozen times, and most likely in the end your patience will be rewarded. It is little use giving chase to her, for she is as fleet as the wind itself. 70 -REV. C. U. PERKINS — BRITISn BUTTEIIFLIES. Vanessa Ainlanta, the red admiral, is the next, one of my favourites, for its bohlness and familiarity. Though strong on the wing as any, it is easily caught, for it sits upon the leaf or trunk of the tree where it has just settled in the sun with such confidence that you may often place your net close against it without disturbing it. I remember well one once flying on my hand and basking there as I held it in the sun for a considerable time, and though I blew it off several times, it retiirned again and again. I need not describe its colour, for it is so common that it is well known ; so now to its congener, Vanessa lo, the peacock, of which I shall only say that you cannot fail to see it every season, and it will be your own fault, should you require it, if you do not get it. And this brings me to a very beautiful insect of far rarer occurrence amongst us, Vanessa Antiopa, the Camberwell beauty, of large size, having chocolate-coloured wings with purple blushing through, and edged with a broad creamy white band This insect, as I have said of Col/as JEdusa, is very irregular in its appearance, some years being almost common and putting in an appearance far and wide. In 1789 and 1790 it was seen in great numbers together in Surrey. In 1820 it is reported of it that great numbers strewed the shore at Seaton Carew, in Durham, alive and dead, from which time till 1858 it has never been observed in any number, but in the last-mentioned year I find in my own notes that it was captured in considerable quantities again. It may be inter- esting to some to know that Mr. Humphreys, an admirable autho- rity, saw unmistakably a specimen of this insect on the road between this town and St. Albans on the r2th September, 1855, but through want of apparatus and the impatience of a travelling companion, he failed to catch it. Vanessa polycliloros and Vanessa Urticce, the great and little tortoise-shells, are much alike, — the smaller one common everywhere, the larger not uncommon in tbis neighbour- hood, should both be readily obtained. If you know of any elm trees which overhang a wall or wooden paling, you may almost invariably find the chrysalis of the larger one suspended to the coping by the tail, about midsummer, which is the best way of obtaining fine specimens ; but be careful how you pull it off, for the silken threads which suspend it are so strong, that the pupa is often injured by the act, unless very carefully performed. Grapta C. album, the comma, I now arrive at. It derives its name from a. silver C-like mark upon the underside of the lower wings. The wings of this insect are peculiar for their deep irregular indenta- tions, which to the inexperienced eye give it a ragged appearance, until more closely observed. This insect is sufficientlv common in Gloucestershire, on either side of the Severn, and I found a favourite resting-place, some hexagon netting with which we used to protect our wall fruit. This against a west wall on a fine after- noon in July would almost always produce a specimen, if required. I have never seen it here, but report says it used to be very common round London, so it is not, I think, altogether vain to expect it at this short distance from our overgrown metropolis. EEV. C. ir. PERKINS — BRITISH BUTTERFLIES. 71 "We come now to the Fritillarics, a goodly company of nine, very showy insects of rich fulvous colour, beautifully spotted and marked ■with black. These are all almost more beautiful on the underside, some having bright silvery spots to heighten their splendour, and in those species where the silver is absent, the blending of colours on a pale straw ground is even yet more beuutiful. Argynnis Faphia, the silver- washed fritillary, the largest, is common in most woods in the southern counties, and may be found in July flying with good speed over those parts which have recently been cut down Argynnis Adippe, the high brown fritillary, may often be caught at the same time and place, but it is not quite so common, and makes its first appearance a week or so earlier, and disappears much sooner. Argynnis Aglaia, the dark green fritillary, is so like the last that it can only be distinguished by some slight markings on the underside. Yet it is different in habit, and you must not look for this inside the woods, but on hills outside, where from its rapid flight, and there being no impediments, it will give you active employment to catch a dozen even where it is most abundant. Paphia, I am told, is common in woods near St. Albans, but I am sorry to say I can give no certain information about the two others occurring in these parts, as I have never been in this county when they should be flying, but I have no doubt they may all be obtained at the proper season, within a few miles of this town. A fine race I had this summer over Breakheart Hill, near Dursley, in getting some specimens of Aglaia for my children : a hill, wliose sides are excessively steep, and which gained its name, so tradition says, from a man who, in endeavouring to win a bet that he would carry a chain to which a link was added at every step he took, fell dead of a broken heart before he reached the top. Argynnis Lathonia, the Queen of Spain fritillary, is another great rarity. It has been taken in woods, and lanes near woods, in the South of England, nearly every year, but I think few people have captured it otherwise than singly. It is rather smaller than the three before mentioned, and is at once distinguished by the larger and brighter silver spots. Kent appears to be its favourite county, and September its favourite month. Then next in order are the two pearl-bordered fritillaries, Argynnis Selene and Eicphrosyne, which may be taken in our neighbouring woods in the months of May and June, Sele^ie being a little later in appearing and disappearing than its congener. It is astonishing how suddenly these go to bed, and disappear temporarily with the sunshine. These last six are all bedecked with silver spots on the underwings, which serve to distinguish them from the next three, the names of which are : Ilelitcea Cinxia, the Granville fritillary, abundant in the Isle of Wight, but rarely found elsewhere ; Mclitaa Athalia, the h(^ath, is met with in woods on either side of our county, in Essex and Buckinghamshire, and so I hope between, but I can give no locality ; and 3Ielif(ea Arfemis, the greasy fritillary, about the same time, flying heavily over damp meadows, is much more common in the same counties. With these I finish the second family, only adding that several of these fritil- 72 KEY. C. M. PERKINS BRITISU I3UTTEKFLIES. laries, which ubouud wherever they do occur at all, confine them- selves to a small spot of ground, so that, while one person may collect a hundred in a sinf!,le wood, another may miss the spot and Avalk for hours, perhaps within a short distance of their haunt, and never catch a single specimen. I have done so in seeking Artemis^ which a neighbour of mine, who refused to disclose his hunting ground, though he would readily give away specimens, could take by hundreds. Of the third family, Erycinida^, but one species honours our country, or even Europe, so it will not detain us long. In this family the males resemble the last in having only four good legs, though the females possess the full complement of six. The larvae are onisciform, i.e. of the shape of the woodlouso. The sole repre- sentative, Ncmeohms Liicina, the Duke of Burgundy, in the butterfly state is very similar to the true fritillaries we have just been con- sidering, though in size very far inferior. It is early in appearance, and may be looked for in woods after the first week of May wherever any open space allows a brilliant sunshine. I have not caught it in this county yet, but found it common in Gloucester- shire and Oxfordshire, and hear that it may be secured on Berk- hampstead Common. And so to the fourth family, the Lycfcnidse, which, like the last, are onisciform in the larva state, but males and females alike have six perfect legs. Of Thecla Betulce, the bi'own hairstreak, the first in order, 1 can say little from my own knowledge, having only seen it once alive, and that in Gloucestershire, but it seems to occur in most of the southern and midland counties, and to be common in Epping Forest, so we may reasonably expect to see it here. It is a good-sized insect of a dark brown colour, with more or less yellow on its fore-wings, varying with its sex, and two or three spots of the same colour at the bottom of the lower wings. August is its time for flying, and tall hedgerows the best place to look for it. Thecla Pnmi, the dark hairstreak, is a smaller insect much resembling the male of the latter. It is far more uncommon, appearing earlier in the year, and hardly ever taken out of the county of Huntingdon. Thecla W. alium, the black hairstreak, so like the preceding that for some time they were not recog- nised as separate species, is a little darker in colour on the upper side, and may be distinguished by the underside having a zigzag white line forming a W near the anal angle. I have taken this insect in Gloucestershire, just outside Dean Forest, in gardens and sheltered valleys, but never more than one at a time, so that I think it must be rare there. July is the proper month to find it flying, and as it has been taken in counties contiguous to this, it is not improbable that Hertfordshire produces it as well. Thecla Quercus, the purple hairstreak, so named from a purple blush overspreading the dai-k pround colour of its wings, much plainer in the female, and confined to a dash in the fore-wings, is a common butterfly, and may be seen, if not caught, in Bricket Wood any sunny day at the beginning of August. It is a high flyer, and therefore hard to EEV. C, 11. PERKIIfS — BRITISH BUTTERFLIES. 73 catch, but by waiting in some portion of the wood wbicb has been lately cut down, near some taller oaks from which it will occasion- ally descend, you will seldom have to go away unrewarded. Thecla Euli, the green hairstreak, is the commonest of all this class. It is of a brown colour inclining to olive on the upper side and a rich green beneath. This you should not fail to find on the outskirts of Bricket Wood at the end of May, though from its colour resembling the foliage on which it settles it often escapes observation. Ccbho- nympJia Plilceas, the small copper, next on the list, is very common here. Look on any rough piece of ground (an unused quarry, where wild flowers are suffered to grow unmolested, is a very favourite place for this and many of this family), and you can scarcely fail to find it. The more open paths through Bricket Wood will supply your collection any bright, sun shining clay in August. CcBuonymplm dispar, the large copper, seems to be no longer known in the British Isles, though still retained on the list. A lady friend of mine has a goodly number, which her son (now dead) caught in Cambridgeshire some 40 years ago, and with the exception of this gentleman I know of no other I have spoken with who has seen this insect flying. The latest capture I have seen recorded was in the county of Huntingdon about 30 years ago. Ccenonijmpha Chryseis is the next, of which I shall only say that much doubt exists whether it should be reputed a British insect at all. We will pass on, therefore, to the sub-family of blues. Polyom- matus Aryiolus, the azure blue, feeds in the caterpillar state upon blossoms of holly, and if the number of insects was at all pro- portionate to the quantity of its food, this insect should be far more common here than in Gloucestershire, where I used to see it in great numbers early and late every season ; but here I have but seldom met with it. Laurel I have found to be its favourite resting-place, and I suspect the larva often feeds on the blossoms of this shrub. The female is distinguished by a broad black band on the margin of the fore-wings. Poh/ommalus Alsus, the Bedford blue, is our smallest butterfly, ancl only faintly shows blue over its dull brown dress. I think it is an insect more common than collectors give it credit for, but it is decidedly local and not very quickly observed. I have found it in sheltered places on the Oolite in Gloucestershire in the month of June, settling more often on brambles than on anything else. I am sorry I cannot give any information concerning it in this county. Pohjommahis Acis, the mazarine blue, is a rare butterfly, and seems to be disappearing from places where it was once common. It is found in meadows in a few of the midland counties, and used to be taken on my old hunting ground in Gloucestershire, Specimens taken there are still preserved, but I have never had the good fortune to meet with it, and know of no capture there in recent years, though in the neighbourhood of Cheltenham, some twenty miles away, it is still taken. Polyommatus Arion, the large blue, is another rarity. The same cabinet alluded to in my last contains specimens of this insect also, taken near the same place, 74 EEV. C. M. PERKINS — BRITISH BUTTERFLIES. and I find Buckingliamsliire and Bedfordshire both produce it, and as it is a lover of a chalk soil, it is not unlikely tliat those who search for it in the end of July on high broken ground may be successful in finding it here. Puhjommatus Corydun, a pretty silvery blue, I have found very common at the end of July and beginning of August on chalk hills. It was flying last year in such profusion upon the hills in Gloucestershire that it would not have required the least exertion to catch a hundred in a few minutes. FohjommafAis Adonis, the Clifden blue, is the brightest of all the blues, with a slight silvery sheen over the deep colour. It is not uncommon on the Southern Coast upon the chalk hills, and I have taken it now and again upon the Cotswold Hills, but never in any quantity. About midsummer it flies, and may be dis- tinguished at a glance through its brilliant colour even while flying. Pohjommatus Alexis, the common blue, is known to all, being bright enough to attract attention. It may be observed on almost every lawn, and requires no looking after. Pohjommatus ^(jon, the silver studded blue, has also a very wide range, and may be taken in almost every English county in July. Being very like the common blue in habit and appearance, no doubt it is often passed over, yet a glance at the underside will show those pretty silvery blue spots which give it its English name. Pohjommatus Agestis, though classed with the blues, is a brown insect above, with a band of orange spots along the margin of its wings, and may be taken early and late in the season on almost every heath. You may obtain it flying over the green common near Bricket Wood station, should you require it. Pohjommatus Artaxerxes, the Scotch argus, brings this family to a conclusion. It is very like the last in size and colour, but has a distinct white spot in the centre of each fore-wing. This we must not expect to find here, as I believe it has never been met with south of Yorkshire. So now I turn to the last family, the Hesperida?. These are easily recognised by the appearance of the head, which is larger, in proportion to the insect than in the other families, and the antennae in consequence appear set miich wider apart. As I said some moths are often mistaken for butterflies, so also have I known people mistake some of this last family for moths. Their motion through the air rather conduces to this, for they do not fly with the steady flight of the rest, but dart rapidly about from flower to flower, and hover over the blossoms as they extract the nectar, something like the hawkmoths. From this motion no doubt they receive the English name of skipper. Thymele Aheohis, the grizzled skipper, is a little dark brown butterfly with a quantity of white spots on all its wings. I have taken it on the common near Bricket Wood, but not abundantly. Stainton says it frequents moist places near woods, but I have found it far more abundantly on dry hill-sides, where the grass only thinly covers the loose stones. May, June, and August it is on the wing, and as it is easy to capture and of wide range, it soon falls into the hands of the collector. Thanaos BET. C. M. PEEKINS — BKITISH BUTTEEFLIES. iO Tages, the dingy skipper, is a week earlier in appearance than the last, after which it may often be taken on the same ground till the second week in June. It is well named, being a dingy brown, and to my mind is the least interesting of all our butterflies. Steropes Paniscus, the chequered skipper, is of a rich brown colour, chequered over with spots of yellow. This I have never seen on the wing, and believe it has been seldom taken out of the county of Huntingdon and those adjacent to it. It flies in June. Pam- phila Act (eon, the Lulworth skipper, is another insect we need not look for here, for we must visit the coast of Dorset or South Devon if we wish to make its acquaintance in a living state. It flies in August, and from all accounts, the quantity where it, does occur, makes up in some degree for the paucity of localities it inhabits. Pamphila Linea, the small skipper, I have found common at midsummer, wherever I have been. The best place to find it is a marshy spot upon rather high ground, where it frisks about merrily amongst the reeds, yet I have seen it not unfreqiiently in woods far from any marsh or water. Pamphila Si/lvanKS, the large skipper, may be seen here in our lanes and woods in August, but as far as my observation goes, far more rarely than in any other county I have visited in the same month. With my next, Pampliila Comma, the silver-spotted skipper, I reach the end of my list. Though not nearly so widespread as the two last mentioned, yet wherever it does occur, there is generally a goodly company. On heaths in August you should look for it, and if you cannot find it nearer, you should go to Berkharapstead Common in quest of it, as it has been taken there. 1 have not mentioned the colour of the last four, as they are difficult briefly to describe, but they are all of a fulvous colour, marked with brown ; Actteon being the smallest and darkest, and Comma being easily distinguishable by having several square white spots on the underside. Thus have I spoken briefly, as I proposed, about each species — far too briefly to describe them at all accurately (fearing to weary you) — for in many cases a long description would be necessary to do this, and that twice over, as the sexes are often extremely diff'ercnt, not in markings merely, but oftentimes in their ground colour also. My great wish has been rather to give young collectors hope of success by indicating the nature of the localities where I myself have found the various species. Whether this county has been as well worked as others I know not ; but since my residence here I have never met a person carrying the net of gauze except on our own field days ; save one or two of my own pupils who have lately evinced some love for this science. And it is very remarkable that this county is scarcely mentioned in such works as Stainton's ' Manual ' and Newman's ' History of British Butterflies,' which make such frequent reference to all the contiguous counties. Yet, my own conviction is, that at least 50 out of the 66 species might be found here by any active entomologist. Unfortunately my time in June is too much occupied for taking any long walks, and in July and the 76 EEV. C. M. PERKINS — BRITISH BUTTERFLIES. first half of August I have found it advisable to recruit my health some distance away, or I am sure I could have given you much more home information. I think a record should be kept by every society of this kind of all the species the neighbourhood affords in every branch of science, and as soon as possible a museum should be commenced in connection with it, to which all the members would doubtless be pleased to contribute as opportunity ofl'ered, and by means of which such instruction might be afforded as books alone cannot give. I fear my paper has been already far too long, yet before closing I would make yet one remark. It may seem to some that it has too much encouraged the taking away of life ; but if any have formed that opinion, I should wish at once to dispel it. I allow I have taken many, very many lives in pursuing this science ; but I assure you, I believe I have prolonged the lives of ten times more than I have taken. As we spy about in search of prey ourselves, we find vast numbers of our prey in difficulties, caught perhaps in the snare some natural enemy has set for them, drowning perhaps in the water, or — what I always think worse — burning in the flame. These we rescue from a painful and lingering death, while the few we take we destroy in the most merciful way we can. Were we to put them to a lingering death or one attended with torture, they would beat themselves about in their death struggles and not be worth our preserving. Nor need you think when you see us out that we necessarily are destroying life. For the hundred we catch we do not kill one. My pleasure is to go to some old haunt and find the insect still there whose ancestor I saw perhaps the year before, perhaps not since a dozen years ago, but I leave them un- injured to enjoy their gay brief life. In several cases I have not added one specimen to my collection which I made more than twenty years ago. Cruelty to the least of God's creatures I abhor, and would dis- countenance to the utmost all in the pursuit of this science who make it their first object to kill all they catch, or even kill with torture what they want ; but to those who collect with a view to science, I can heartily wish God speed, knowing well they will discover in their researches more of the inscrutable power of the Creator, and by remarking the beauty, the regularity, and more especially the instinctive impulses which the Almighty has im- planted in these lower animals, they will be induced to magnify their Creator more and more, and ascribe to Him that glory and honour and power of which He verily is worthy, for whose pleasure they are and were created. 77 9. — J^OTES FOE ObSERYATIOXS OF INJURIOUS InSECTS. By Eleanor A. Ormerod, F.M.S. Commuuicated by J. Hopkinson, Hon. Sec. [Read 9th May, 1878.] A SERIES of observations in relation to insect ravages on the crops used as food is much to be desired, not only for scientific purposes, but also with a view to diminish the yearly losses to the country. Of these losses, telling heavily year by year both on the individual growers and the country at large, many would be remedi- able by more attention being directed to the subject; and many would probably be found to be so, if reliable information could be procured as to the ciz'cumstances affecting or coinciding with them It is with this object that the assistance of their observa- tions is now begged from Agriculturists and Entomologists, who practically and scientifically are both interested and can aid much in the matter, the information obtained to be condensed and forwarded to the observers in a printed Report. The points chiefly to be noted are the jiresence of mrroimdings, such as plants, or shelter, suitable for the food or protection of the noxious insects ; agricultural conditions, such as the drainage, the nature of the soil and manures, and that of the preceding crop on the ground, the amount of weed serving as insect food in the crop or growing near ; and also the state of the toeather. It is observable that wet is injurious (generally speaking) to insects, and that drought, when not too prolonged, is favourable. How far these various conditions affect the amount of insect appear- ance is one of the objects sought to be ascertained by the observa- tions proposed. The observations on the insects under the head of "general remarks" should give the date of their appearance as laiwaj ; numbers, comparatively, to those in previous years ; and also date and quantity of appearance, and date of disappearance, in the perfect state, with amount of injury to crop. These various entries, though looking formidable in description, would take but a short time to enter on the columned sheet, '^'•' and would frequently be merely the observation of an ordinarily at- tentive natui-alist in his daily walks, whilst the information they would give wcnild be of solid value. Of course any additions to the list of objects, or additional information beyond the points noted, would add to the value of the return. It is jJarticularly requested that observers will use the number and name given in the list in making their records, and will be good enough, in all the observations, to use the scientific name of the insect, the use of * A copy of this sheet will be forwarded to any member on application to the Honorary Secretary. 78 ELEANOR A. ORMEEOD — NOTES FOE local ones making many of the returns of former years nearly valueless for scientific purposes. . Any requisite information will be furnished on application to the Rev! T. A. Preston, The Green, Marlborou-h, Wilts ; or to E. A. Fitch, Esq., Maldon, Essex; to either of whom it is requested the first specimen of each insect maybe sent for verification, if not known with certainty. The insects selected for observation are* — 1 Haltica nemorum. Turnip flea-beetle. Length about an eighth of an inch ; blackish, with broad yellow stripe down each wing-case. Feeds on young turnip-leaves. Noticeable by its flea- like jumps, and generally known as "the fly." 2. Anthomi/ia cepnrum. Onion fly. Larva whitish and footless ; feeds in the bulb of the onion. Fig. 1. — Psila Rosm. 3. Psila RoscB. Carrot fly. Commonly known in its effects as "rust." Larva ochreous in colour, small, and footless; pierces the roots of carrots and parsnips, causing rust-coloui'ed stains. Fig. 2. — Mamestra Brassicce. 4. Mamestra £rasstC(B. Cabbage moth. Caterpillar about an inch and a quarter in length ; greenish or flesh-coloured, with a black tinge along the back and an oblique line on the back on * Observations of any other insects would also be desirable, especially of the grubs of Agrotis segetuin (the turnip moth) and allied species known as surface caterpillars, and of those whose names are given, noticeable either for their hurtfulness to the food crops, or special circumstances of weather frequently being coincident with their appearance. OBSERVATIONS OF INJURIOUS INSECTS. 79 every segment. Feeds on many green crops, especially piercing into the hearts of close-headed cabbage. Moth with upper wings greyish brown, variously streaked with black, slightly with white ; under-wiugs brown, shading at the base to dirty white. Fig. 3. — Fieris Brassicce. 5. Pieris Brassicce. Large white butterfly. Catei-pillar green, or bluish, striped with yellow and dotted with black. Feeds on expanded cabbage-leaves. Butterfly white, with black tips to the wings ; the fore-wings with two black spots above in the female, and beneath in both sexes. Fig. 4. — Agriotes obscurus. .Natural size and magnified. 6. Agriotes (obscurus or other species). "Wireworm. Larva long and narrow, like a piece of flattened wire ; yellow and polished or leathery. Feeds for several years in the ground on young corn and most cultivated crops. Distinguishable from other grubs bearing the name by having three pairs of legs. Beetle about one-third of an inch in length, narrow, regains its position when laid on its back with a spring, accompanied by a sharp click. 80 ELEANOR A. ORMEEOD — NOTES FOE Fig. 5. — TejJhritis Onopordinis* 7. Tephritis Onopordinis. Celery and parsnip fly. Larva whitish and footless. Burrows between the two sides of the leaf so as to form large blisters. Fig. 6. — Athalia spinarnm. 8. Athalia spinarum. Turnip sawfly. Ply four-winged, with orange and black body. Larva various shades of grey and black. Commonly known as the turnip nigger or "black jack." Feeds on turnip -leaves, and is at times excessively destructive. * The cross lines in this and the thi-ee following figures indicate the natm-al size. OBSERVATIONS OF INJUEIOUS INSECTS. 81 Fig. 7. — Chlorops tceniopus. 9. Chlorops taeniopus. Small grub causing a clianrLel on the upper part of corn-stems, and abortion of the ear. Fig. 8. — Cephus pygmceus, 10. Cephus pygmceus. Small grub inside corn-stalks, gnawing them nearly through at the ground-level in autumn. VOL. 11. PT. II. 6 82 ELEANOR A. OEMEROD — NOTES FOR Fig. 9. — Cecidomyia Tritici. 11. Cecidomyia Tritici. Minute orange grub, occurring in some numbers in flowers and chaff of wheat, and commonly known as "red maggot." Very destructive, especially in white wheats. Fig. 10. — Sirex gigas. 12. Sirex gigas. Pour- winged fly, about an inch and a half long, colours black and yellow. Larva lives in fir timber. 13. Asilus craibroniformis. Black and orange hairy two- winged fly, about half an inch long. To be found in cattle- pastures in hot weather. OBSEEVATIONS OF INJUEIOUS INSECTS. 83 Fig. 11. — Colias Edusi 14. Colias Edusa. Butterfly with orange wings, banded at the edges with black. Caterpillar feeds on Leguminous plants. Fig. 12. — Abraxas grossulariata. 15. Abraxas grossulariata. Currant or magpie moth. Moth white, blotched with black and yellow. Caterpillar cream-colour, spotted with black, and with orange spots down the side. 16. Neuroterus lenticular is. Oak-spangle cynips. Causes the small reddish disks, sometimes found in great numbers on the back of oak-leaves. Figures 5 to 10, and Fig, 12, are reproduced from drawings by Professor Westwood and Mr. Curtis, illustrating their papers on Entomology in the ' Gardeners' Chronicle,' by the kind permission of the Editor, Dr. Maxwell T. Masters, F.E.S. 84 10. — Notes on Economic Entomology. By Eleanor A. Ormerod, F.M.S. Communicated by J. Hopkinson, Hon. Sec. [Read 9th May, 1878.] Ant additional arguments as to the necessity of horticultural or agricultural science are at the present day uncalled for ; the im- portance of a thorough knowledge of the operations which are to provide primarily, or secondarily, a large portion of the national food, commending itself to all. But it is not so with the sister science of Economic Entomology. Although in great part with the same practical objects in view, the two subjects are popularly on very different footings, and although, during the last fifty years, the importance of Economic Entomology has attracted the attention of our own, as well as of some foreign Governments, and much has been done (especially by Museum illustration) to show both how our crops are injured, and how the injury is to be met, yet this is only a beginning, and to be followed by practical results it still requires more general attention. With the necessary increase of food to meet the wants of the growing population, comes as surely an increase in the insect foes which feed on the desired crops, and the difficulty still remains in a great degi'ee as stated by Audouin years ago. The practical workers who see and feel the effects of the injuries, have neither the time nor the knowledge requisite to work out the observations necessary to counteract them, and the scientific, to whom they refer for aid, though acquainted with the evil, are often un- acquainted practically with the working effects of the prescribed remedies, which are necessarily not adapted for the exigencies of each separate case. Insect agency still needs bringing forward as a real existence — real as that of the crops yearly falling a prey to it, to the great loss of the country, as well as of individual growers ; and to those who have not yet turned their attention to the subject, a few notes, though only conveying a most imperfect idea of the great variety of injurious insects, and of the extent of injury con- stantly or frequently caused by insect attack, may be acceptable. For this purpose I have availed myself, for the most part, of the reports given by Curtis, Kollar, and Kirby, also of memoirs in the 'Journal of the Royal Agricultural Society,' and of some of the excellent papers in the ' Gardeners' Chronicle.' Beginning with the corn insects, the CMorops (a minute two- winged fly) sometimes causes much mischief. Its presence in the crop may be known by the ear being usually unable to free itself from the sheathing leaves, and by a furrow in the stem from the base of the ear to the first joint below. A few years ago, in West Gloucestershire, it was only necessary to look round in a barley field to see at a glance the attacked heads, and on one occasion I found them in such numbers in a stack that the insects might be E. A. OEMEEOD — ECONOMIC ENTOMOLOGY. 85 shaken out by scores and hundreds. The Chlorops is given by Curtis as appearing in 1837 in myriads, in various parts of the country, and the barley in Lancashire is stated to have been de- stroyed to a great extent by C. taniopus in 1841.* In 1846 the barley crops are again noticed by Curtis as stiffering severely from it in different places in four counties named to the extent of from half to two-thirds the crop. These insects also attack wheat and rye. Cephus pygmmis (the corn saw-fly), which attacks the plant by travelling in the larval state throughout the interior of the stem previous to sawing it through, or nearly through, at the base, to facilitate its exit when developed, is numerous in this country ; but the only returns of injuries to which I have access are the ' Annales d'Orleans,' and the report of M. Herpin, quoted by Curtis in 'Farm Insects,' which give them as a sixtieth part of the crop at Metz, but "much more considerable" in other localities named, and the appearance of a field attacked by saw-flies is described as seeming to have been traversed in every direction by sportsmen and animals. The wheat midge, a small four-winged fly, effecting its injuries by abortion of the grain, may be found in enormous quantities, in the larval state, in chaff sweepings, or hovering, just developed, over old chaff heaps in June. The Cecidomyia Tritici is given in the excellent article on the subject in the ' Gardeners' Chronicle ' for 1847, as being mentioned by Kirby as destroying at the end of the last century about a twentieth part of the crop in one spot ; by Mr. Gorrie f as causing a loss in the Carse of Gowrie estimated at not less, in 1829, than £36,000; and by Dr. Asa Fitch,+ as, in 1832, sweeping away the wheat crops completely ; and the enormous numbers of this insect are given by Professor Henslow in tables § as amounting to 834,952 pupae and larvffi in seven bushels of bam- floor chaff and dust, collected from four different localities. Passing on as briefly as possible with a few of the insects injurious to field crops generally, the surface caterpillars, which will probably be remembered as especially injurious a few years ago, when in some localities turnips were nearly destroyed by them, are a general evil. Taking only the references to them in Curtis' ' Farm Insects ' (one here and there of many), it is noted that " in 1818, 1826, 1827, and 1836, but few vegetables escaped their ravages," and that in 1818 "scarcely a good turnip was left by them." These grubs may be found up to as many as from 12 to 30 at the root of one turnip or mangel wurzel, and in one case noted, 16,000 larvae were picked from eight acres of swedes ; and once in possession, the catei-pillars from their large size make rapid work. Wireworms (the long, yellow, hard-skinned larvae of the EJater or click-beetle) feed during the five years through which (as far as can be ascertained) their larval state lasts, on grass and corn roots, turnips, potatoes, cabbage, and almost all our field crops. Twenty * ' Journal of the Royal Agricultural Society,' vol. v, p. 491. f ' Encyclopscdia of Agriculture,' 3rd edition, p. 820. X ' Transactions of the New York Agricultural Society,' vol. xiv, p. 691. \ ' Journ. Eoyal Agricultural Soc' vol. iii, p. 38. 86 E. A. OEITEEOD — ECOXOHIC EN'TOIIOLOGT. or thirty may be found in one turnip bulb, and smaller growths are destroyed by the wireworm simply g-nawing through the root, and then going on to a fresh plant.* From the larvae remaining in the infested ground during the long period of feeding, all the successive crops put in are subjected to their ravages, and (as the case may be) successively injured or very possibly quite ruined. KoUarf gives the larvae of Elater Imeatus as " laying waste entire fields ; " and where wireworms are numerous and unattended to, the mischief they cause only ceases with the destruction of everything in their power. Amongst peas and beans, the pea- weevil clears off whole rows, and is noted as first taking the peas, later in the year attacking the beans, and then going on to the clover, and observations of the ex- tensive and frequently-recurring ravages give it as "eating off the early peas " — " committing dreadful ravages " — " peas, beans, and other papilionaceous plants swarming with them," and so on, the injuries in this case being the destruction of the leaves by the beetle. The Bruchm granarius lays eggs in the foiTued peas sometimes to the extent of every pea in the pod, and the black aphis attacks the tops of the beans. The Silpha opaca, or mangel wurzel beetle, brought under notice in England in 1844, destroyed the crops in Ireland, and also in France, successive sowings being sometimes swept off; X and, to take only a single instance more from the many insects injurious to stored corn, the Calandra granarta, or granary weevil, a small beetle which may literally be gathered up in hand- fuls from beneath the com in neglected granaries, is calculated as giving a produce of 6045 individuals from a single pair during the warm part of the year between April and September, and as each eg^ is deposited in a separate grain, the mischief is simply bound- less. This affords one of the working examples of what may be done by attention thoroughly directed to the subject. The yearly loss to the great holders of grain would be something so serious if the beetle were not kept under, that its habits have been studied and the due remedy applied, whilst in small country holdings, where it is considered quite beneath attention, it may be found thriving, and I have seen half a wash-hand basinful of the beetles swept up at once. Few who remember the thick clouds of Aphides which filled the air for about thi'ee days a few years ago, will doubt their immense power of increase given by Eeaumur,§ as 5,904,900,000 in five generations from one Aplm, the damage from them being so great that in 1810 the pea-crop was injured throughout the country to the extent of making it difficult to procure the requisite supplies for the navy, and from the same cause it is stated that the difference in the amount of the duty on hops is " often as much as £200,000 per annum, more or less, as the fly prevails or the contrary." || • ' Transactions of the Entomological Society,' vol. ii, p. 31. t ' Transactions of the Agricultural Society of Vienna,' vol. v, p. 105. \ ' Journal of the Eoyal Agricultural Society,' vol. viii, p. 405. \ ' Memoires pour servir a I'Histoire des Insectes,' vol. vi, p. 566. II Kirby and Spence, ' Introduction to Entomology,' 1867, p. 100. E. A. OEMEEOD — ECOXOinC ENTOMOLOGY. Colorado beetle — Boryphora decemlineafa, 1. Beetle — magnified. 2, 3, and 4. Beetle, larva, and eggs, natural size. Amongst foreign insects the Colorado beetle, Dorxjphora decern- lineata, gives us an excellent instance of the effect of circumstances in spreading or checking an insect pest. We heard nothing of it till (following the opinion of the late Mr. A. Murray) the gradual introduction of the potato from the east of America formed as it "were a bridge on which the beetle, transferring itself from its normal food plant, the Solanum hirsidum, crossed from its special home in Xebraska and Iowa to the shores of the Atlantic. The novelty as well as the importance of the attack raised the popular energies, and we know on the authority of the agricultural reports that where the proper remedy was applied, the insect succumbed; where this was not done, it throve. The viae Phylloxera is another instance in point. The great importance of the subject has drawn thorough attention to it, and experiments, especially on the effect of applications at once beneficial to vegetation and prejudicial to insect life, are being instituted, which have a prospect of benefiting us both here and in their extended application. Often, whether to field or garden crops, or to our forest trees, though there is much injury done that we do not at present know how to guard against, there is also much that the most ordinary observation and care would prevent, quite independently of any scientific knowledge, and the great point to be fairly driven into and kept constantly before the minds of the unscientific is, that the maggots, cateiijillars, larvae — whatever they may call them — will certainly go on feeding on the attacked plant till they are ready for the commencement of the change which, as certainly, unless preventive means occur, will send them out beetles, moths, or whatever they may be, to continue their species by scores or hundreds for every (apparently) insignificant grub. But we want something more. Take, for instance, the chiysomeledious beetle oS E. A. OEMEROD — ECONOMIC ENTOMOLOGY. known as the "mustard-seed beetle" of the Fens. Last year it did damage estimated in one case at £1000 to a single proprietor, this year it has been widespread in its attack. Here and genei-ally we want much more information as to the reasons of intermittent appearance. "We want observations telling the life history of the insects, and the circumstances favourable to their production, or rather, those which accompany and precede their appearance when in the great numbers in which they are a serious evil. In some cases the eggs must have lain in the soil (here we want to know how long their vitality endures, and why they should have hatched in that particular season), in others the appearance of the springing crop is the signal for the appearance also of some special insect to eat it down — where did it lurk the while, and where will it lay the eggs which are to perpetuate the race ? "We know a very little about certain insects appearing with a certain succession of crops, which is one of the points which needs amplifying in every direction ; and the characteristics of the particular season, the soil, manure, infected seed sown, infected fields in the neighbourhood, transportation by wind (sometimes a very important point), require attention, and thoroughly careful attention, extending over many years and many districts, before the requisite information suitable for general use can be obtained. But we benefit by the labours of those before us, and may well do our part where we can, and one most important point, in which all might aid, is in keeping attention alive to the living reality of insect agency in connection with our most important crops. The grain of wheat, or the insect that feeds in it, are each, taken by themselves, of small importance, but in them taken collectively lies the cause but too often of the full or empty sack, and the corresponding returns to the owner and to the country at large. 89 11. — Meteorological Observations taken at Cassiobitey House FROM JaNTTARY TO APRIL, 1876. By the Eight Honourable the Earl of Essex. [Read 9th May, 1878.] Abstract.* January. — The mean pressure of the atmosphere was 30"26 ins. the highest reading, 30-60 ins. on the 15th; the lowest, 29-75 ins. on the 21st ; range, 0'85 in. The mean temperature of the air was 31°-8 ; the highest, 46° on the 1st and 31st; the lowest, 12"" on the 12th; range, 34°: the mean high day temperature, 37°-2; the mean low night temperature, 26^-5 ; mean daily range, 10°-7. The highest temperature in the sun was 57° on the 24th. The direction of the wind was N.E. on 8 days, E. on 6, S.E. on 2, S. on 8, S.^y. on 5, and W. on 2. Easterly winds mostly pre- vailed to the 18th, then S.W. followed by N.E., and southerly for the last week. Rain fell on 6 days, and snow on the 8tli and 18th; the total amount of rain and melted snow being 0-88 in., and the greatest fall in one day 0-50 in. (as rain) on the 22nd. The temperature sank to below freezing-point on 6 nights : 12 days were foggy. February. — The mean pressure of the atmosphere was 29-84 ins. ; the highest reading, 30-30 ins. on the 3rd; the lowest, 29-40 ins. on the 19th; range, 0-90 in. The mean temperature of the air was 37°-3 ; the highest, 55° on the 22nd ; the lowest, 16° on the 12th ; range, 39° : the mean high day temperature, 43°-7 ; the mean low night temperature, 30°-9 ; mean daily range, 12°-8. The highest temperature in the sun was 67° on the 29th. The direction of the wind was N.W. on 4 days, N.E. on 6, E. on 2, S.E. on 2, S. on 1, S.W. on 7, and W. on 7. North- easterly winds mostly prevailed for the first half of the month, and south-westerly for the last half. Eain fell on 13 days, and snow on the 5th, 6th, and 14th, the total amount of rain and melted snow being 2 15 ins., and the greatest fall in one day 0-50 in. (as snow) on the 14th. The temperature sank to below freezing-point on the 13th only. Fog prevailed on 5 days. March. — The mean pressure of the atmosphere was 29-60 ins. ; the highest reading, 30-10 ins. on the 20th; the lowest, 28-80 ins. on the 12th ; range, 1-30 in. * This summary of the Earl's daily ohservations is in continuation of that of the previous eijjht months' observations published in the 1st Volume of the ' Transactions ' (p. 132). The means, etc., are deduced as before.— Ed. VOL. II. — PT. III. 7 90 EAEL OF ESSEX METEOEOLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS. The moan temperature of the aii* was 37°'5 ; the highest, 57° on the 1st; the lowest, 19^ on the 19th and 21st; range, 38°: the mean high day temperature, 45°' 1 ; the mean low night temperature, 29''-9 ; mean daily range, 15°-2. The highest temperature in the sun was 70° on the 23rd. The direction of the wind was JS'.'W. on 6 days, IST. on 4, ^.E. on 1, E. on 4, S.E. on 1, S. on 3, S.W. on 4, and W. on 8. AVesterly winds (S.W. to N.W.) prevailed to the 18th, then northerly, and south-easterly for the last week. Eain fell on 11 days, and snow on the 9th, 12th, 20th, and 22nd, the total amount of rain and melted snow being 3'09 ins., and the greatest fall in one day 0-75 in. (as snow) on the 12th. The temperature sank to below freezing-point on the 19th only. Apkil. — The mean pressure of the atmosphere was 29'90 ins. ; the highest reading, 30'50 ins. on the 4th and 5th; the lowest, 29-00 ins. on the 19th; range, 1-50 in. The mean temperature of the air was 43°- 1 ; the highest, 62° on the 8th ; the lowest, 22° on the 13th ; range, 40° : the mean high day temperature, 52°- 1 ; the mean low night temperature, 34°"0 ; mean daily range, 18°*1. The highest temperature in the sun was 83° on the 4th. The dii-ection of the wind was N.W. on 2 days, N. on 1, IS'.E. on 4, E. on 4, S.E. on 1, S. on 6, S.W. on 7, and W. on 5. Westerly winds prevailed for the first half of the month, then easterly, and south-westerly to the end of the month. Eain fell on 8 days, and snow on the 13th, the total amount of rain and melted snow being 2-39 ins., and the greatest fall in one day 0-75 in. (as snow) on the 13th. May 1875 to Apeil 1876. — The mean pressure of the atmosphere for the twelve months was 29-96 ins. ; the highest reading, 30-60 ins. on the 15th of January; the lowest 28-80 ins. on the 12th of March ; range, 1-80 in. The mean temperature of the air was 46°-6 ; the highest, 80^ on the 4th of June ; the lowest, 10° on the 4th of December ; range, 70° : the mean high day temperature, 54^-3 ; the mean low night temperature, 38°-9 ; mean daily range, 15°-4. The highest temper- ature in the sun was lOS"" on the 15th of May. The direction of the wind was jS".W. on 43 days, N. on 15, N.E. on 60, E. on 43, S.E. on 22, S. on 40, S.W. on 91, and W. on 52. Rain (or snow) fell on 153 days, the total amount being 33" 16 inches. 91 12. — Meteoeological Observations taken at Holly Bank, WaTEOKD, DURIXa THE HALF-XEAE ENDING 31 ST AuGUST, 1877. By John Hopkinson, F.L.S., F.M.S., etc., Hon. Sec. [Read 9th May, 1878.] The observations of which some of the principal results are here given are in continuation of those commenced in March, 1876, and already published in our 'Transactions' (Vol. I, p. 217). They are only iip to the end of August, owing to the observations at Holly Bank having been discontinued in September. In October I removed the instruments to my present residence — Wansford House — where the observations have since been carried on. I have nothing to add to the previous account of the locality, the instruments, and the method of observation, but it may perhaps be advisable to repeat that all the readings given are corrected for the index errors of the instruments, and that the readings of the barometer are corrected for temperature and altitude. The mean temperature is as before deduced from the readings of the dry-bulb thermometer at 9 a.m. and 9 p.m., and the mean pressure of the atmosphere from the readings of the barometer at the same hours. The monthly means of these observations and of other results deduced from them are given in the accompanying table (p. 92). From it the following table, giving some of the most important results grouped into seasons, is compiled. Watford. Seasons 1877. Mean Pressure. Mean Tempera- ture. Mean Daily Eange. Tension \ of ' Eelative Vapour. 1 Humidity Eainfall. Spring ins. 29-813 29-950 44-0 59-2 14-2 i8-i ins. 7o •228 79 •354 73 ins. 7-88 7 -81 Summer For comparison the observations at the Greenwich Observatory are computed as before from Mr. Glaisher's "Remarks on the Weather" in the Eegistrar-General's Quarterly Reports, the values given for mean pressure being reduced to sea-level. Greenwich. Seasons 1877. Mean Pressure. Mean 1 Mean Tempera- Daily ture. 1 Eange. Tension of Vapour. Eelative Humidity Eainfall. 1 Spring ' ins. 29797 29-936 dK'O < I'^K ins. 1 •9T.-Z 7c 75 7. ins. 6-8 6-0 Summer 61 "? 1 21-4. 1 -"jSi ' 92 J. norKINSON — METEOEOLOGICAL OBSEKVATIOXS .2 3 . ro O O O 00 lO m O romr^OO O f- N M N m ro "^ ci a d CD ■5 -5 -5 -3 ""-S N N N ° b N ro N ro t^ Mean Daily Range. M « r^ p r^ ."* ° ro "rf ^ V "■* lO "- « -< M " •« O c ° O « lO rO Tj-\0 Tt iri lo t^vo vO N p p royn ON " ro t^ b On O O ro ro -^ ■5j- ■* lO i ° O Tt-cio b 00 Cn PL, lOOO Cs M <^ On r^ t^OO O O\00 S <; S h^h; < M O O fO " « CO T^ Tj- N Tj-lO M Tl- N dvn N CO r-. HH u-iu-i o -• M to o o C. ro t^ T}- N N M PI M N N ■-" M P Tj- Tj- p ~ On vo 00 r^ lovo lo t^ CO o March, April Mav 1^ 1^ ■•fcp TAKEX AT HOLLY BANK, WATFORD, 1877. 93 In the six mouths to which these observations refer (March to August, 1877) there are no very remarkable features to record. The month of March was excessively cold, having a mean tempera- ture below that of either of the three winter months — December, 1876, and January and February, 1877. June was exceptional in being the hottest month of the summer. It was also the driest, and had by far the longest period without rain. The rainfall in July and August, on the other hand, was unusually heavy for those months, and the temperature was below the average. The following notes on the months are, as before, merely supple- mentary to the table, in conjunction with wliich they should be read. All the values given are corrected. March. — The lowest night temperature recorded since these observations were commenced occurred on the night of the 28th February — 1st March. The weather had been getting colder towards the end of February, and on this night the temperature reached its minimum. A sudden change now occurred, as shown by the following observations, the mean of which gives a rise of 13° from the 1st to the 2nd. 1st. 9 a.m. 29''-2 9 p.m. 36°-3 min. 20°-6 max. 41°-o 2nd. ... 43°-2 .... 47*-8 33°-o 52'-0 On the night of the 2nd-3rd the minimum only sank to 44°* 4. This warm weather lasted only three days, and throughout the month the temperature was almost equally variable, there being an alternation of warm and cold periods. The minimum of the 1st was nearly reached on several other days, 24°' 7 being recorded on the 11th, 23°-3 on the 19th and 22nd, and 22°-2 on the 23rd; and on seven other days, or twelve days in all, the minimum was below 32°. The maximum of the 29th was also nearly approached on the 14th, when 53°'5 was recorded. With this exception the last four days were the warmest in the month, the maximum being 53°-8 on the 28th, 54°-3 on the 29th, 54°-2 on the 30th, and 52°-3 on the 31st. The mean of the last seven days was 6° "7 above that of the month. The mean temperature of the month was 2"*4 lower than that of February, and 1°'2 lower than that of January. At- mospheric pressure, which was highest, 30-408 ins., at 9 a.m. on the 1st, decreased in a remarkably gradual manner to the 25th, when the mercury stood, at 9 a.m., at 28"955 ins., after which it rose each day without interruption to the end of the month. There was no atmospheric disturbance — violent wind or heavy rain — at the time of lowest pressure. The direction of the wind was as variable as the temperature. It was mostly northerly for the first half of the month, and south-westerly towards the end. Snow fell on the 7th, 8th, 11th, 17th, 20th, and 21st, and hail on the 7th and 17th. 'J'he mornings of the 2nd and 4th were foggy. A lunar halo was observed on the evening of the 28th. April. — Atmospheric pressure, which had been increasing during the last week in March, began to decrease on the 1st, and the 94 J. HOPKINSON METEOEOLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS mercury was at its lowest point, 29-101 ins. at 9 p.m. on the 4th, after which it was unsteady for the greater part of the month, rising to 30-257 ins., its highest point, at 9 a.m. on the 20th, and to the same again at 9 p.m. on the 30th. At about 4.30 p.m. on the 4th, the day of lowest pressure, there was a remarkable and very destructive storm in the neighbourhood of Ware, which has been fully described by Lieut. Croft, r.L.S., in our 'Transactions.'* At Watford it was scarcely felt, there being only a slight thunder- storm in the evening, with heavy rain commencing at about 1 1 p.m., accompanied by a strong S.W. wind. At Enfield, between 4 and 4.20 p.m., hailstones three-quarters of an inch in diameter are re- corded to have fallen, and considerable damage was done.f The temperature of the air was much more uniform than in March ; but the last half of the month was much colder than the first half, the mean temperature from the 1st to the 15th being 46°- 6, and from the 16th to the 30th, 42°-6. The maximum of the 4th (BO'^-l) was only reached within 5° on one other day, the 22nd, when 58°-8 was recorded. The wind was mostly easterly, inclining to SE. the first half of the month — the warm period — and to the jS'.E. the last half — the cold period. Most of the rain fell during the warm period, and there was none after the 23rd, when the first really fine weather of the year commenced, there not having been more than three days in succession without rain up to this time — not only in the year, but from the beginning of November. Although more rain fell than in the previous month, the air was considerably drier, the degree of humidity being 12 per cent, less, as shown in the table. Hail fell on the 4th, 5th, and 17th. The morning of the 9th was foggy. May. — The first few days were remarkably cold, and during the six days from the 3rd to the 8th the minimum was below 32"^ on five. The following readings of the minimum thermometer give a mean low night temperature, for this period, of 29°-4, which is 14°'2 lower than the mean minimum readings of the next seven days, and 10° -6 lower than the mean minimum of the month. 3rd 4th 30^-7 28^-1 5th 6th 23='-6 SO'^-O 7th 8th 32°-0 30''-7 Atmospheric pressure was high at the beginning of the month, being 30-418 ins. at 9 p.m. on the 1st, after which it gradually decreased to 29-401 ins. at 9 p.m. on the 10th, increased in an almost equally gradual manner to 30-256 ins. at 9 p.m. on the 22nd, and again decreased to 29-249 ins. at 9 a.m. on the 28th. The prevailing direction of the wind was north-easterly for the first half of the month, S. to S.W. on the 16th and 17th, then northerly to the 25th, S.E. on the 26th, and south-westerly for the last five days. No rain fell until the 9th, there being thus, from the 23rd of the previous month, fifteen days without rain ; but * Vol. I, p. 230. t Symons' ' Meteorological Magazine,' vol. xii, p. 43. TAKEN AT HOLLY BANK, "WATFOED, 1877. 95 after tlie 9th there were not more than two days in succession without rain. June. — After the 28th of May the pressure of the atmosphere increased slightly, decreasing again to 29-395 ins. at 9 a.m. on the 1st of June, the lowest pressure during the month. The mercury then rose rapidly, standing at 29'764 ins. at 9 p.m. on the same day, still rising for the next few days, and remaining high for the rest of the month, with the exception of a slight depression on the 22nd (29-577 ins. at 9 p.m.). The highest reading was 30-265 ins. at 9 a.m. on the 28th. The unusually high temperature of this month has already been alluded to. Although the maximum reached is entered to the 29th, there was no appreciahle diiference on the 18th, and only half a degree on the 19th. The following are the readings of the maximum and minimum thermometers for three days at each of these warm periods. 17th 18th min. 52°-2 50''-2 49°-9 max. 76°-l IQ^-S 78"-9 28th 29th mm. WO 52°-5 max. 74°-6 79^-4 19th 30th 50"-7 7r'2 The maximum was above 70° on seventeen days and above 74° on ten. The direction of the wind was very variable, not being the same for any three days together throughout the month ; and, as shown in the table, it was pretty evenly divided over the different points of the compass. Rain fell on four days at the beginning of the month and on four days towards the end. There was none for the fourteen days from the 7th to the 20th inclusive — an unusually long dry period. There was a thunderstorm on the night of the 4th. July. — The temperature of the air was unusually low for the greater part of the month, the only warm periods (with a maximum exceeding 70°) being from the 10th to the 13th, mean of the maximum 71°-9, and from the 29th to the 31st, mean of the maximum 79°-4, the meati temperature of these periods being respectively 63°-8 and 65°-6. The maximum only exceeded 80° on the last day of the month. It exceeded 70° on eight days. Atmospheric pressure continued high (from June) for the first twelve days, the mercury, after a slight fall, reaching its highest point, 30-322 ins., at 9 am on the 9th, after which it fell to 29-218 ins. at 9 a.m. on the 15th, rising again towards the end of the month and nearly again reaching its highest point on the 30th. The wind maintained a westerly or south-westerly direction almost throughout the month, inclining a little towards I^.W. for the first few days, and towards S. between the 14th and 23rd. The rainfall was pretty evenly distributed over the month. Tlie maximum of the 14th was nearly equalled on the 16th, when 0-64 in. of rain fell. There were thunderstorms on the 3rd, 5th, 6th, and 7th, and hail fell on the evening of the 3rd. August. — For the first four days the mean temperature was 58°-0, being l°-5 below the mean of the month ; and for the next 96 J. HOPKINSON — METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS. four days it was 64'^"5, or 6°'0 above it. No considerable change occurred again until the 23rd, that and the following day being very cold. The temperature then rose again to above the monthly mean. There were two periods with the daily maximum above 70°, the 5th and 6th, mean of the maximum 73°-3 ; and the 14th to 21st, mean of the maximum 7l"'5. The mean temperature for these periods was 65°"2, and 64°*4, respectively. Atmospheric pressure was less variable than in any previous month in the year, ranging from 29*496 ins. at 9 a.m. on the 8th, to 30'202 ins. at 9 a.m. on the 24th. For the first four days the wind was north- westerly, and south-westerly winds (S. to W.) prevailed from the 5th to the end of the month, with an interval of four days (11th to 14th) with a northerly, and of one (25th) with a S.E., wind. There was no interval of more than a day witbout rain, except the 4th and 5th, and the 10th to 13th. The heaviest falls were towards the end of the month. On the 25th 0-85 in. of rain fell, the only near approach to the maximum of the 25th. There was a very severe thunderstorm between 5-30 and 6 a.m. on the 19th, and a heavy gale on that and the following night. Thunderstorms also occurred on the morning of the 25th and on the night of the 26th. 97 13. — Report on the Rainfall in Hertfoedshire in 1877. By JoHX HoPKiNsoN, F.L.S., F.M.S., Hon. Sec. [Read 9th May, 1878.] The Report on the Rainfall in 1876, recently published in our 'Transactions' (Yol. I, p. 225), comprised the records of 23 rain gauges from returns received from 22 observers. For last year returns have been received from 26 observers. From two of the 1876 observers — one at Watford and the other at Berkhampstead — returns for 1877 have not been received, but as we have live other observers at Watford, and one at Berkhampstead, the omission of these from the present report is not of much consequence. The six returns now received for the first time are all fi'om localities not before represented, and therefore add materially to our means for determining the distribution of rain over the county. Particulars of the gauges, with the names of the observers, are given in the following table : — Station. Observer. Sri So Height of Gauge above Ground Sea-level. "Watford — Bushey Station „ "Watford House „ Holly Bank Eobert Savill A. T. Brett, M.D John Hopkinson Edward Harrison The Earl of Essex Lord Ebury ins. 5 8 5 5 5 5 6 5 * 5 12 8 8 lO 6 20 8 12 5 I 5 5 5 9 5 8 ft. o I I 5 I 2 2 O O I 3 I I 4 o 3 o 3 o I 2 I 4 I I I o ins 8 3 o 6 3 o 9 9 9 o 9 6 2 2 6 o 4 o 6 o o I 3 o 6 o 6 ft. 220 240 270 273 340 420 420 902 237 370 345 240 82 250 114 407 319 329 400? 222 238 263 269 ,, Oaklands ,, Cassiobury Eickmansworth — Moor Park St. Albans — Gorhambury Harpenden — Eothamsted „ (2nd gauge) Kensworth [Dunstable] Hemel Hempsted — Xash Mills Berkhampstead — High St Great Gaddesden The Earl of Verulam Lawes and Gilbert P >» Miss Grace Jones J. Dickinson & Co William Squire Eev. W. T. Drake Hubert Thomas, C.E. H. F. Church Triug— Cowroast East Barnet — Southgate Hoddesdon — Feildes "Weir Hertford — Bayfordbury Ware Beardmore and Barnes W. Clinton Baker New Eiver Company Eev. C. L. Wingfield Eev. F. G. Jenyns Eev. J. 0. Seager Eev. A. P. Sanderson Eev. J. G. Hale Eev. H. S. Mott William Lucas Welwyn Knebworth Stevenage Buntingford— Aspenden Therfield Much Hadham '• Hitchin Odsey H. George Fordham Hale Wortham Eoyston * Eeceiving area j^'trir oi an acre. 98 J. nOPKINSON HEPOET OX THE EAINFALL. The localities are arranged in the same order as before, i.e. grouped according to Mr. Pryor's proposed botanical divisions* and the distance from Watford. The same four divisions and twelve minor districts as in the previous year are represented. The accompanying table (p. 99) gives the monthly and annual rainfall f at each station. It will be seen to have been more evenly distributed over the year than in 1876. January and November were the wettest months, and July and August follow. June and September were the driest. The next table gives the mean rainfall for each of the larger divisions or main river-basins, and also for each of the smaller dis- tricts or lesser river-basins and their subdivisions. f Lower Lea 29-86 I Upper Lea 29-21 L« ^"H "=":::: ^^ Rib 29-84 [Ash 29-29 ( Lower Colne 31-79 Colne 32-80 Ver 34-39 ( Bulborne 32-23 Thame 34-63 Thame 34-ti3 ^""'^ 28-36 j Cam 27-04 In 1876 the distribution of rain in the main river-basins was — in the Colne 32-28 inches, Thame 34-09, Ouse 28 52, and Lea 29-08, showing that the rainfall was in about the same relative proportion in each district in the two years, the Thame receiving the greatest amount of rain, then the Colne, then the Lea, and the Ouse having the least. Of the 26 observers 22 give the number of days in each month on which -01 inch of rain or more fell. The mean of these for the different months is as follows : — Jan . 23-8 April .. 14-7 July .. 15-0 Oct ... 13-5 Feb . 17-0 May .. 16-4 AujTust .. 18-4 Nov ... 20-6 March ... . 18-4 June .. 7-1 Sept .. 11-0 Dec ... 17-4 giving a mean for the year of 193-3 days, — about \Qh days more than in 1876. The least number of rainy days Avere at Therfield (150), 8t. Albans (165), and Hoddesdon (173); the greatest, at Oaklands, Watford (214), Nash Mills (214), and Harpenden (220). The numbers nearest the mean were at Eickmansworth (190), Much Hadham (191), and Odsey (193). These 22 returns also give the greatest amount of rain which fell in any one day in each month ; and from these particulars the following table is compiled. It shows at what station there was the greatest fall in 24 hours in each month, with the day of the month and the amount of the fall. Jan. 3.— Great Gaddesden 0-86 Feb. 12.— East Barnet 0-50 Mar. 29.— Rickmansworth 0-48 April 9.— Welwyn 0-76 May 16. — Bayfordbury 0-75 June 30. — Buntingford 0-64 July 31.— Therfield 1-04 Au?. 25.— East Barnet 1-16 Sept. 3. — Kensworth 1-45 Oct. 29.— St. Albans 1-15 Nov. 11. — Berkhampstead 1-42 Dec. 28.— Therfield 0-81 * ' Transactions,' Yol. I, p. 67 ; and map, Plate I. f The amounts entered as rain include melted snow. •9 ri 2v fi S, g' ^'^ S^ 52 k b, '^ o '^ '^'i' b^c^c^b h\hs'o 'o\ b^vb i^ w PJ^N N C) pN^- N N pes T^p t^ps_Tl-M ONt^pO\p p ONp t^t^ .3 ■^^'^'i■^^u^u^lJ^u-)lJ^u-)■^ iorOc0 On "InO iri t^ _t1- ^j- p § V^P^ .'^PP^ p-o pep pc>o pNioti,ii onO ^c^vdoo^p p p^ ,^ Sv ^ S^ 2 ^'^ ^ VP "^^ ONrO"^«OThOOMMVO>-i On:» 00 rOOO' On g ONONONCJOOOOvp f^ MCO pPr+.'l-p ^C» pNON w-^OO C« 00 ro N « O • r^ roM M rON romrOrOrorOrororOTj-M tq N N cofq rO-^cOrororo m o n?'S !?l^i^,S'S!2!::<^° "^o o o <+oo rooN^ONVoooo nno DO p HH CS _N _►.. Vp Vp p -^ P ,j. JS, „ p^^p jy,QQ VpOpi-ipt^pONP" g - ?S 1^ ^^ 5"*^ rOONN^O OOO IJ-IOO I^OOOOO " N TtOt--0 M M S . . . r*" P P r* f^9P P^'^P cpr^roo)i-icONc^p_'3-NpNi-oON • ^ '* '^^ ^"^ N 00 NO On u-iNO u-n>»i-i o fOO NnO On^ .o O '-' « " K cp u-i t^cp TT _Tj- pNvp r^t^u-)ON« ^ y^ p pONCS M M MOOcp ropNro • SS *P t~ '^ "^ '^'^ ^ iriwNO OnN I^OnO to\0 nOnO "IOnN OnOnO •-< g 00 l^Np r~. loqp op ynvnr^t^roi-i m rororop roi-i O fOON-rJ-ON Onco • t~-V? !^^ "^^ '^'^ O O u-irOr^-ONM OOO NOOnO O i-'OOCOVD rt-Tt- 53 . "V^ P^9P PP P'?^" r* pNOr^'-i ^ Or^f^l^M ONfOi-c M 1^00 On • r^S. ^S.'H. ^ ^£i a^^Ou^l-l Ooooo O Onoo 1-.N ■^Nu^r^Tj-ror^ cQ op On On pN p yiCO op ON^p Op _ p u-)NO w ro >- O iri >-r> Tj- 1>.00 i-i Pi S .2 ^ iW-^ ■W6 las ^I^J.2 ii^ "■-' - — ^ ?5 -! ^ ea ■3 S;£ Is § g 5 rg o S c I 5 §^ I ■ (X> o a ' bc-?. - -M ^ -r £ ^ - .- Oi S " •aKiog •aKVHX •vaq; ■asaf) 100 KAINFALL IN HEETFOEDSHIEE IN 1877. The days on which the greatest amount of rain in each month at any station is recorded to have fallen are now given, with the number of stations at which this maximum monthly fall occurred. The days when the amount was the maximum fall in the month, as shown above, are indicated by italics. January— 3rrf, the ivettest day at 20 stations ; lOtli at 2. Febi-uary— 12(!;i aC 3; 13th at 5; 1.5th at 1 ; 19th at 10; 22udatl; 25th at 2. March— 3rd at 4 ; 4th at 1 ; 7th at 4 ; 20th at 2* ; 23rd at 2 ; 29/A at 9. April— 4th at 3 ; 9/A at 18; 23rd at 1. May— nth at 2 ; r2th at 1 ; IQth at 15 ; 18th at 2 ; 20th at 1 ; 31st at 1. Jime— 1st at 7 ; 11th at 1 ; 21st at 3 ; 22nd at 1 ; 30//i at 10. July— 14th at 17 ; 23rd at 1 ; 25th at 2 ; 3L«.;' at 2. August— 8th at 2 ; 21st at 6 ; 25i;/i at 8 ; 26th at 5 ; 27th at 1. September— 2nd at 4 ; ?,rd at 14 ; 11th at 2 ; 14th at 2. October— 21st at 1 ; 22nd at 1 ; 23rd at 2 ; 25th at 1 ; 2^lh at 17. November— 5th at 1 ; 9th at 1 ; 11^/i at 20. December— 5th at 1 ; 2%th at 20t ; 30th at 1. The days on which a heavy fall of rain was most general over the county are thus clearly shown, and by comparing the above with the previous table some idea of the amount of the fall may be formed. January and November have been stated to have been the wettest months in the year. On the 11th of November a fall exceeding one inch occurred at the greatest number of stations during the year. In January, on the other hand, there was no daily fall equal to one inch anywhere, the excess in this month being due to continuous wet weather, rather than to any great downpour. Falls exceeding one inch occurred every month from July to jSTovember ; but on no occasion was a fall equal to one inch recorded during the first half of the year. The following are the falls of an inch or more recorded on the days of maximum monthly fall : — July 25— Buntingford, 1-02. July 31— Therfield, 1-04. August 21— Holly Bank, Watford, Ml ; Oaklands, Watford, 1-00. August 25— East Barnet, 1-16. September 3 — Kensworth, 1-45; Stevenage, r04; Hitchin, 1-04. October 29— St. Albans, Mo. Kovember 5 — Ware, 1-40. November 11-St. Albans, 1-25; Harpenden, 1-38; Nash Mills, 1-06; Berk- hampstead, 1-42; Great Gaddesden, 1-32; Tring, 1-40; Welwyn, 1-00; Stevenage, 1*18; Hitchin, 1-31. The rainfall in 1877, as in the two previous years, was consider- ably above the average, there having thus been three wet years in succession. From the records of former years I have received, about 26 inches appears to be the average for the county, but records extending as far as ten years back have as yet only been received from three observers. A report on the rainfall of past years cannot therefore yet be prepared. * Snow. t Snow and rain. 101 14. — EePOET on PnENOLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS IN HERTFORDSHIRE IN 1877. By John Hopkinsox, F.L.S., F.M.S., Hon. Sec. [Read 9th May, 1878.] The present Report on Phonological Phenomena differs chiefly from that for 1876 ('Transactions,' Vol. II, p. 37) in comprising returns from three localities — Watford, Ware, and Odsey — whereas in 1876 observations were made at Watford and Ware only. Our additional observer is Mr. H. George Fordham, F.G.S., of Odsey Grange. At Ware Mr. Carter has discontinued observing, so that we are indebted to Lieut. Croft, F.L.S., for all the observations made there. The observations for Watford are contributed as before, where not otherwise stated, by myself. Following the same plan as in the previous report, I give first a record of the dates on which the flowers of plants in the Meteoro- logical Society's list were observed to be open. When a date earlier than the actual date of observation is given as the probable day on which any flower opened, a (?) is added as before. In such cases the limit of alteration is three days. Of the 44 plants here enumerated (about the same number as in the previous year) it will be seen that 23 were observed by myself at Watford, 26 by Lieut. Croft at Ware, and 19 by Mr. Fordham at Odsey. The dates appear on the average to be about the same at Watford as at Ware, and rather later at Odsey, but so few plants have been observed in all the three localities, that a satisfactory comparison cannot be made. The result arrived at is however what would naturally be expected, Odsey being consider- ably to the north of both Watford and Ware. Comparing together the years 1876 and 1877, we fin rl that out of the 38 species of plants observed in both years, 10 came into flower earlier and 10 later in 1877 than in 1876, while 18 flowered at about the same time in both years. Taking each year as a whole there was therefore no difference in the state of vegetation as determined by the flowering of plants. When, however, different months of these two years are compared, it will be found that the earlier dates for 1877 are in the months of February, March, and April, and the later dates chiefly in May and June ; showing that in the early spring vegetation was more forward last year than in 1876, while later in the spring and in the summer it was more backward. A reference to a meteorological register will show this to be due to the mild winter of 1876-77, and the cold weather which followed in the spring. At Watford, for instance, the mean temperature of the three winter months (December, January, and February) was 41°-8,* while the mean temperature of March was only 39°-l.f This mild winter weather brought plants into flower • ' Transactions,' Vol. I, p. 219. t lb. Vol. II, p. 92. 102 J. HOPKINSON — REPORT ON PHENOLOGICAL almost too soon early in the year, and afterwards the cold weather of March retarded their flowering in some cases by two or three weeks. No. Species. Watford. Ware. Odsey. 1. Anemone nemorosa (wood anemone) Mar. 24 2. Ranunculus Ficaria (pilewort) Feb. 7 3. Rammciilus acris (upright crowfoot) May 4 4. Caltha palicstris (marsh marigold) Mar. 30 5. Fiipaver Rhceas (red poppy) June 9 June 14 May 29 7. Cardaiiiinc pratensis [cuckoo ^(y^Gv) April 13 9. Viola odorata (sweet violet) Feb. 6 10. Folygala vulgaris (milkwort) May 2 June 3 11. Lychnis Flos-ciiculi (ragged Robin) June 11 • 12. Stellaria Holostea (greater stitch wort) April 8 Mar. 29 13. Malva sylvestris (common mallow) June 17 June 16 June 24 16. Geranium Robertianum (herb Robert) May 20 April 19 17. Trifolium repens (Dutch clover) June 2 June 1 18. Lotus corniculatus (bird's-foot trefoil) June 11 June 8 20. Vicia sepium (bush-vetch) May 27 21. Lathyrus pratensis (meadow vetchling) June 13 June 18 22. Frunus spinosa (blackthorn) Feb. 24 IMar. 5 24. Fotentilla anserina (silver-weed) June 5 June 4 26. Rosa canina (dog rose) June 13 June 14 June 14 28. Epilobinm niontamim (broad willow herb) June 17 ZO. Ayithriscus sylvestris {yiild. c\i&xvi\) April 15 April 27 31. Hedera Helix (ivj-) Nov. 13 32. Galium Aparine (cleavers) May 24 May 27 33. Galium verum (yellow bedstraw) July 2 37. Tussilago Farfara (coltsfoot) Feb. 7 Mar. 2 38. Achillea MiUefolium (milfoil) July 5 ? 39. Chrysanthemnm Lcucanthemum (ox-eye) May 31 June 2 May 31 41. Senecio Jacohcea (ragwort) ' July H 46. Hieracium Filosella (mouse-ear) June 3 47. Campanula rotundifolia (hair-bell) Jnly 10 July 13 51. Fedicularis sylvatica (red rattle) May 5 62. Veronica Chamcedrys (germander speedwell) April 22 * 57. Nepcta Glechoma (ground ivy) April 8 69. Stachys sylvatica (hedge woundwort) June 16 60. Ajuga reptans (creeping bugle) May 9 ? May 3 &\. Frimula veris {co\fs\\])) Mar. 14 April o 62. Flantago lanceolata (ribwort) April 24 63. Mercurialis perennis {Aog^ 5 vnercwxy) Feb. 7 64. TJhnus montana (wych elm) Feb. 10 67. Orchis maculata (spotted orchis) June 13 68. Fris Fseudacorus (yellow iris) June 12 June 14 69. Narcissus Fseudo-narcissus (daffodil) Mar. 13 Feb. 24 70. Galanthus nivalis (snowdrop) Jan. 17 71. Endymion nutans (bluebell) April 22 The great amplitude in one species ( Geranium Robertianum') calls for special remark. Its usual time of flowering is from about the end of April to the middle of May. "We have the date May 20 for Watford. At Ware it was observed in flower a month earlier, and in Devonshire and Hampshire specimens were seen in flower early in February.* These early dates do not however show the true time of flowering of the species, but of a few plants only (as a * ' Quart. Journ. Meteorological Society,' vol. iv, p. 56. OBSERVATIONS IN HERTFORD SHIKE IN 1877. 103 rule) which were, brought into flower before their proper time by the mihl winter, just as, when we have unusually warm weather succeeding colder late in the Autumn or early in the Winter, several of our spring-flowering plants may again come into flower. Such exceptional phenomena indicate abnormal states of the weather as surely as any meteorological instruments can do. The results of the observations that have been made on the insects and birds, etc., must now be given. The initials used in the following summary refer to the observers already mentioned. 7-1. Apis mellifica (honey bee). Seen at "Ware, Feb. 20 — R. B. C. 11. Epinephile Janira (meadow-brown butterfly). Seen at St. Albans, June U-J. H. 83. Turdus pilaris (fieldfare). Seen at Odsey, Nov. 6 — H. G. F. 84. Dan/ias Luscinia (nightingale). Heard at Watford, April 15 — J. H. ; Amwell Bury, April 15— R. B. C. ; Odsey, April 15— H. G. F. ; Ware (numerous), April 24 — R. B. C. 88. Alauda arvensis (skylark). Heard at Ware, Feb. 7 — R. B. C. 90. Corvus frugilegus (rook). Building at Odsey, March 3 — H. G. F. 91. Cuculus canorus (cuckoo). Heard at Watford, April 18 — Lord Essex; April 19— J. H. ; Odsey, April 19— H. G. F. ; Ware, April 23— R. B. C. Changed its note at Watford, June 14 — J. H. 92. Eirnndo rustica (swallow). Seen at Watford, April 23 — J. H. and J. King; Ware, April 26— R. B. C. ; Odsey. April 29— H. G. F. 93. Ci/pselus Apus (swift). Seen at Watford, May 15— J. King; Ware, May 16— R. B. C. 97. Eana teniporaria (common frog). Spawn seen at Ware, March 30 — R. B. C. Here we can only compare together and with the previous year the dates on which the nightingale's song and the cuckoo's note were heard and the swallow and swift were seen. The earliest dates are at Watford, but at Ware and Odsey the dates are usually only a day or two later. Compared with 1876, the nightingale was heard a week earlier in 1877, the cuckoo about two days earlier, and the swallow and swift at about the same time each year. The appearance in unusual numbers of the clouded yellow butterfly [Colias JEdusa) during the last few days of May only needs a passing mention here, having already been recorded in our ' Transactions ' (Vol. I, p. 239). . 104 15. — The Physic a.l Chaeacteeisxics of Mineeils. By James U. Harford. [A Lecture delivered 11th April, 1878.] Absteact. The word Mineralogy means strictly a discourse on matter found in mines ; but, like many other terms of natural philosophy, has a more comprehensive application, and must be taken to include the inquiry into the character and properties of all materials which are found composing the crust of the earth. It addresses itself to the investigation of the laws, chemical, optical, and physical, of those materials. It will be at once seen that the inquiry is of wide extent. The chemical laws prevail throughout the world of inanimate matter ; thus Chemistry becomes a necessity in the complete study of the mineral world. Again, minerals are found in crystallised forms : so are other substances artificially produced; Crystallography is therefore brought into requisition. Again, many remarkable optical phenomena are exhibited by minerals ; thus the science of Optics becomes necessaiy. And the same may be said in respect to Electricity and Magnetism. There are two ways of looking at the subject which will help us on this occasion. One is to take minerals as they are and submit them to the ordeal of our ordinary senses. Thus we attain to a knowledge of t\vQ\v physical properties. The other is followed by chemical decomposition and the applica- tion of chemical tests. Thus we determine their chemical com- position. The former of these modes is followed in this lecture, and probably there is not a single sense to which appeal may not be made. Smell. — This is a characteristic of many minerals, even in their natural state ; such as sulphur and some of the carboniferous or bituminous group. When heat is applied, the smell of the fumes or vapour becomes powerful ; but this test is beyond the limit of the present subject, and must be passed by. Taste. — This distinguishes all minerals which are soluble, such as some metallic and earthy salts. Somewhat analogous to taste is adhesion to the tongue, which characterises some aluminous earths. Feel. — This is somewhat complex, and requires practical illustra- tion, involving the feel of minerals as rough, smooth, meagre, unctuous or soapy, dry, harsh, etc. ; — all furnishing distinct cha- racteristics of different minerals. Hardness. — The hardness of minerals is a decisive characteristic, and a regular scale in ten gradations is agreed on by mineralogists for the purpose of ascertaining and recording this character. The softest mineral of the scale is talc, which may be scratched with the finger nail. The hardest known substance is the diamond. J. IJ. HAEFORD — CnARACTERISTICS OP MINERALS. 105 Between these extremes all minerals may be classed in reference to their hardness.* Weight. — This is a constant distinctive characteristic of minerals, and is reckoned by comparison with the weight of a similar bulk of distilled water. It is termed specific gravity. While some minerals are lighter than water, and will con- sequently swim on its surface, the ordinary earthy minerals, such as stones, weigh about 2-6 times the weight of the same bulk of water. The metallic substances or ores are heavier, and culminate in gold, which weighs 19-3 times heavier than water. An inter- mediate place is occupied by the earthy mineral called baryta, the sulphate of which has a specific gravity of about 4-5, whereas that of sulphuret of iron (pyrites) is only 4 '3. Baryta derives its name from its weight. In general the greater specific weight of a body indicates the presence of metal, and it is said that the sulphate of baryta has in this way been mistaken for white lead ore. Mallea- bility, ductility, brittleness (distinct from hardness), flexibility, toughness, elasticity, are other characteristics of minerals, constant and uniform in their occurrence, and all serving to distinguish various mineral bodies. Appearance. — The appeal of minerals to the sight is in various ways, their colour, lustre, transparency, — their metallic or non- metallic aspect, — their resinous, vitreous, pearly, chatoyant, silky, iridescent appearances. All these are worthy of remark and present characteristics of distinct minerals. The streak is important to be noticed, that is, the colour of the powder of the mineral produced by scratcliing. As an instance of this point may be mentioned the oxide of copper, which being grey in the natural state, becomes red when in powder. This causes the substance to be familiarly termed red oxide of copper. Electricity and Maynetism afford characteristics that are im- portant. As instances the diamond and amber may be mentioned. They become electric when rubbed. The magnetic ore of iron possesses the magnetic property in its natural state, and most ores of iron influence the magnet after being heated. Crystallisation. — The tendency of divers minerals to assume regular geometric shapes is a conspicuous test of their nature. The dimensions of their angles of form may be reckoned with the utmost nicety. The simplest form, the cube, or perhaps the octahedron, or still more simply the tetrahedron, and the various forms related to them, form the class from which the phenomenon of double refraction is absent. When a ray of light passes obliquely through a transparent substance, it suffers refraction. If the trans- parent medium is a crystal of the cubic class of form, the refraction is single, — that is, the ray of light is undivided. When the crystal * The scale is as follows : — 1. Talc, common foliated variety. 6. Felspar, cleavable variety. 2. Mica. 7. Quartz, transparent variety. 3. Calc-spar, transparent variety. S. Tupaz, tr;iusparent crystal. 4. Fluor-spar, crystallised variety. 9. Sapphire, or corundum. 5. Apatite, transparent crystal. 10. Diamond. VOL. II. — PT. III. 8 106 J. U. n-VEFOKD — CHARACTERISTICS OF MINERALS. is of any other fundamental form than the cube, the ray of light traversing it is doubled, or divided into two, and these are polar- ised. That is, they possess properties that are alike in contrary or rectangular positions. This peculiarity is due to the polarisation of light, and cannot be here further noticed.** Cleavage. — Somewhat analogous to the subject of crystallisation is that of cleavage. Many minerals split or divide into flakes in various ways, and with greater or less facility. Amongst the easiest to cleave may be mentioned mica, and all degrees of difficulty of cleavage may be observed in other minerals. Some minerals have but one plane of cleavage ; others more, up to six, of which may be instanced the sulphuret of zinc or blende. The cleavage may be parallel to the natural face of the crystal, or otherwise, but always in accordance with a fixed rule. Many other peculiarities of structure or texture in minerals may be noticed, all of which requii'e illustration, such as radiated, as in the globular iron pyrites ; massive or amorphous, as in native copper; fibrous, as in asbestos, tremolite, malachite, and satin spar; capillary, as in some specimens of native silver; lamellar, as in mica and talc; stalactitic, as in ordinary stalactites; granular, as in sand- stones ; botryoidal, as in ores of iron and in chalcedony ; and many other features might be adduced to exemplify the varied face of natural productions. * This subject has been treated of b)' Mr. Harford in a previous lecture. See ' Transactions,' Vol. I, p. 152. — Ed. tLATfi. ]. THE MAY FLY.-GliEEiN AND GREY DRAKE. (Jlpheinera vulgata.) 107 16. — Notes on the May Fly. By Peter Hood, M.D. [Read 13th June, 1878.] Plate I. Perhaps the most interesting of all our aquatic insects — to the fly-fisherman more especially — is the green drake or May fly — Ephemera vulgata — which belongs to the order Neuroptera, and the family JEpJiemeridce. This fly proceeds from a water nympha and lives as the green drake (the sub-imago state) for one or two days ; then the female changes to the grey drake, and the male to the black drake. The green drake cannot be said to be in season quite three weeks on an average. Its season depends greatly on the state of the weather ; and it will be found earlier on the slowly running pai'ts of a stream (such as mill dams) than on the rapid places. The grey drake lives three or four days after her metamorphosis from the female green drake, and is caught by the fish whilst laying her eggs on the water. The term of existence of the black drake is about the same as that of the female. He is smaller than the female, and is erroneously supposed by some, who call him the death drake, to kill her. It has been asserted by those who have devoted attention to the observation of the May fly, that exactly one year elapses, almost to a day, from the time the eggs are laid by her to the appearance of the flies on the water. That they do appear within a few days of this period there is no doubt, but the evolution from the larva state to that of the beautiful fly is much dependent upon the weather, and more especially also on the temperature of the water. I have not been able to ascei'tain at what period after the egg has been deposited by the female (Avhich sinks like a shot to the bottom of the water) it is hatched, to form the larva, or maggot-like looking object, and I am afraid it may be long before such in- formation reaches us. I extract the following from Ronald's ' Fly-fisher's Entomology ' (p. 92), it being the most detailed account I have been able to obtain: — "The egg of this fly ... . sinks to the bottom of the water, and is there, in a few days, hatched into a white grig ; this larva undergoes several transmuta- tions before it becomes a nympha, which, rising to the surface at its appointed season, bursts the case or skin which encloses it (at the shoulders), displays beautiful wings, quits its old husk, and, after the lapse of a second or two, generally flies to the nearest terra firma, where it remains in solitude and shelter (from the wind and sun-beams) for about two days. It then undergoes its last metamorphosis, and enters upon its imago or perfect state, changing the whole of its envelopes, even those of its fine tails and legs. The tails and the two fore-legs of the male increase to about double their former length, those of the female receive an accession 108 DR. HOOD NOTES ON THE MAT FLT. of not quite one-third. Tlie colour is j^enerally altered, the wings becoming shining and transparent. Tlie male carries two large stemmata upon his head, and a pair of callipers at the end of his body, which two peculiarities chiefly distinguish his appearance from the female. He is also usually rather smaller than she is. He may be seen merrily dancing, as it were, up and down in the air in vast crowds, frequently near a bush by the water- side, whilst the female is to be discovered busily employed rising and falling and hovering over the water, and sometimes touching the surface and making use of her long tails to spring up again. She lays her eggs at this moment." The egg itself is of infinitesimal size, and it may be that the rapidity of growth of the larva is out of all pro- portion to the dimensions of the cavity from whence it sprung. When the larva has attained a certain size, it changes to the caddis state, constructing a mansion for itself, by attaching small pieces of wood, straw, small stones, etc., and it lies concealed in this cylindrical habitation until the time arrives for its ultimate change.* On examining one of these objects the head will be observed slightly protruding, and a short pair of legs may be seen beneath the thorax — but these can only be observed when the caddis is not alarmed. It has the power of crawling and attaching itself to timbers, or large stones, and is seen on the gravelly bottom of rivers. AVhilst in the caddis state trout and other fish will feed on it, swal- lowing it case and all, the gastric juice of the stomach digesting the contents of the case. Trout, more especially, may often be observed "feeding at the bottom," as fishermen call it, in shallow streams. Their tails will be out of water, whilst their heads are burrowing in the gravel for these and other insects. When thus occupied, the chances of catching fish are very small. The May fly is common in the rivers that are unpolluted in the Midland, Western, and Southern counties. It is not so common in the North, and is rare and even unknown in many of the best rivers in Scotland, Ireland, and Wales. In Hampshire there is a celebrated club called the Houghton Club, which owns many miles of the river Test. This river is one of great purity, and the May fly is most abundant on it. The members belonging to the club assemble together for the express purpose of fishing during the " May Fly Season," which lasts for a fortnight, and it is a period of extreme enjoyment to them. They have a large tent erected on the bank of the stream, and they constitute a most agreeable party. On the river Wandle, in Surrey, no May fly appears, but they have a fly on that water common also to others, which the fishermen call their May fly, which appears about the same time, but it is the alder fly or orl fly, which belongs to the same order, Neuroptera, as the genuine May fly. This comes also from a water nympha, * This view of the metamorphosis of the IVIay fly is not that generally held by naturalists, who believe the caddis to be the larva of Phnjfiaiwa (and alliea genera)— not of Ephemera. Izaak Walton, however, says that the May fly "is bred of the cod-worm or caddis," and this seems to be the general opinion of anglers. — Ed. DR. HOOD — N^OTES OX THE MAT FLY. 109 but iustoad of laying its eggs in the water, it lays them on the leaves of trees which overhang the water. It is in season from the last week in May until the end of June. The river Wandle is mentioned by Izaak Walton in his book on angling, and he speaks of the trout therein as being the finest to be found anywhere. It is possible that they were so in his day, when the May fly might have been a denizen of those waters — from which subsequently pollution may have banished it, — but at present I think they are not entitled to this venerable and worthy fisherman's distinction. When the May fly first comes to the surface of the water, it has to shake off the case that confines its wings, to dry them, and to gain a little strength in the new atmosphere it breathes, before it can fly to enjoy its short existence. It generally manages to shelter itself on a tuft of grass, when if the sun is shining it soon takes to flight and hovers over the water. It now becomes the prey of numerous birds as well as fish. I have watched the difl'erent kinds of birds that prey upon it, and it seems to them all a most tempting morsel. Swifts, swallows, martins, chafiinches, water-wagtails, starlings, and even rooks do not disdain to catch them when they are able. Perhaps the most amusing sight is to watch the common sparrow attack the May fly. His flight is a clumsy one, and he has no chance of securing his prey when on the wing ; he therefore adopts a coarser but an effectual mode of capture. He flies sharply at the May fly, and butts it so as to knock it down, and then secures it. He takes care never to do this unless the fly is over a bank of weeds, or off the water, for he seems to know that if he acted otherwise, the fly would fall on the water and it would be beyond his power to secure it. I have seen the still parts of a river covered with the skins, or exuviae, of the May fly, and frequently have noticed trout rise at them when they have been floating down the stream, turning away from them, however, in apparent disgust when they have discovered their mis- take in grasping at a shadow instead of a substance. It would well repay any lover of the science of Entomology, who possessed an aquarium, to trace the history of the May fly from the egg. This might be done by obtaining some of the flies from the surface of the water whilst engaged in depositing their eggs, and removing them to the aquarium. The bottom of the a(juarium should be composed of fine and coarse gravel, care being observed to exclude therefrom all insects, fish, snails, etc., that would be likely to prey upon the eggs, or larvae, when hatched. In fact, the aquarium should be devoted exclusively to the occupancy of the May fly's eggs. An examination of the cases in which the caddis of the May fly is found would instruct the experimenter as to the various materials he should place at the bottom of the aquarium so as to be in readiness for the larva when it has arrived at a certain age of growth to construct for itself a habitation. As it is in streams and running water that the May fly deposits her ova, the tanlc in whicli the eggs are deposited should be constantly supplied with running water. If this experiment were carried 110 DR. HOOD — NOTES OJf THE MAY FLY. out, some most interesting facts might be obtained. Making allow- ance for the difference of temperature between the water in the aquarium and in a river, an approximation might be arrived at as to the length of time that occurred before the egg was hatched. When hatched, the changes that would take place in the larva, if any, — whether it in any manner resembled that of the silk-worm, with which we are familiar, — also the period that would elapse before the larva was of a size to construct for itself a home, — and how long it would remain a tenant of such home, anterior to its wonderful metamorphosis, — should be observed. Watching these various stages could not fail to be most interesting to the naturalist. In connexion with the history of the birth and progress of the May fly to maturity, we are able to draw most important conclu- sions as to the condition of the water — its healthfulness or other- wise — on which she is found. No May flies will be discovered on streams that are polluted by sewage and other noxious elements. Many streams that have even been celebrated for the abundance of these flies are now no longer tenanted by them. This fact has excited a good deal of remark, and various opinions have been assigned for their disappearance. I cannot think there is any mystery or difficulty in explaining the true cause of their absence. If the bottom of a river is contaminated by materials that should never have been permitted to be passed into the stream, we cannot feel surprised at the tender egg of a May fly being poisoned and rendered rotten when it comes in contact with it — for it follows as a matter of course, that if the eggs deposited by the flies are not hatched there can be no May flies. That this is the true cause of the disappearance of this fly fi-om many rivers, it is unfortunately too easy to prove. One of the most striking amongst them is to be found in the Colne at Rickmansworth. This river formerly abounded with May flies as well as trout ; both have disappeared in consequence of the deleterious materials employed by Mr. McMurray, at Loudwater and Scott's Bridge Mills, which flnd their way into this portion of the river. The laws of nature are thus subverted in order to further the interests of man. EXPLAXATIOX OF PLATE I. On the left-hand blade of ijrass is the female green drake, which changes into the grey drake on the right-hand blade, her cast-off pellicle being on the grass stem below. The flying insect is the perfect male, or black drake. Ill 17. — Miscellaneous Notes axd Obseeyations. [Read 13th June, 1878.] Botany. Fertilisation of Atccuha Japonica. — At oiir June meeting last year a note by the Rev. R. H. Webb, M.A., relating to the fertilisation of this shrub, was communicated, in which he states that, although the female plant was introduced into this country about 95 years since, yet it was only within the last few years that the male plant was brought here.* I have been familiar with the female plant, which we used to call Cuba laurel, all my life ; but I never saw the male till to-day. Two or three weeks since, I noticed five pretty, red, shining berries, oval, and about the size of peas, on a plant opposite my house. I have brought them on the branch for you to see, and also a small piece of the male plant. You will ob- serve that the female plant is (as it should be) much prettier than the male, ha-sing larger leaves which are handsomely spotted, and that the male is small and inconspicuous. At first I could not under- stand how the laurel could bear fruit, as I did not know of any male plant in Watford. At last I found out that Mr. Humbert had a small male plant, situated 550 paces by the road from my house. Mr. Humbert has planted bis male j^lant just under and contiguous to two fine female plants, and it is somewhat singular that my plant should be fertilised at this distance, whilst I could not dis- tinguish a single berry on his trees. I should be glad if some of our entomologists would observe for me to what insect we are indebted for the fertilisation of the Aucuba Japonica. — Alfred T. Brett, M.D., Watford House. Zoology. Singular Disease amongst the Beer in Cassiolury Park. — In July, 1877, some of the fallow deer in Cassiobury Park were taken with a singular and fatal disease. They began by refusing food and drink. They seemed restless and agitated, running against trees, and they partially lost their power of walking, the hind legs being more especially affected. They died in from two to five days. The disease did not seem confined to any age, or sex, or condition, some of the finest bucks being taken. About this time rabies was supposed to be very prevalent, and two cases of hydrophobia had occuiTed near Watford. Some people, therefore, supposed from the symptoms that the deer were macl. There is no evidence of this. A post-mortem examination was made of one, and the disease was supposed to be inflammation of the membrane of the spinal cord. The disease has continued up to the present time, June i;')th, and out of a herd of 300, about 80 have died. A similar disease occurred in the time of the late Earl of Essex, when * ' Transactions,' Vol. I, p. 239. 112 MISCELLANEOUS NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS. out of a herd of 600, nearly 150 died; this Avas 70 years since. About 57 years since a similar disease also happened. The cause of the disease is obscure, and 1 have not heard of it in any of the neighbouring parks. In the 1821 epidemic, I am informed thut Dr. Andrews (Mr. "Ward's predecessor), Mr. Forsdyke, sen., and many others, ate the venison with safety. There is also a disease among the ewes at Cassiobury ; and out of 150, over 40 have died, lyord Essex has had dead deer and dead sheep examined at the Agricultural College, Cirencester, and he has had elaborate reports sent him. These he has kindly lent me, and any one interested in the subject may read them. The opinion given is that the deer die of apoplexy from too good feeding. — A. T. Brett. Natural Selection in Ealhits. — The doctrines of Darwin are so important to naturalists and biologists, that 1 think any fact that tends to confirm or refute them is worthy of notice: Mr. Jonathan King, of Wiggenhall, about 20 years since, had a wild grey rabbit which produced three black ones. These he had preserved, and now he has a large colony of black rabbits. He says that they never come piebald, and although the black and grey breed together, the offspring are always all black or all grey. This observation is different from the one recorded by Darwin in his charming book, ' A Naturalist's Voyage round the World.' Ho there says (p. 193) in speaking of the wild rabbits of the Falkland Islands: "The French naturalists have considered the black variety a distinct species, and have called it Lepus Magellaniciis. The Gauchos laughed at the idea of the black being different from the grey, and they said that at all events it had not extended its range any further than the grey kind ; that the two were never found separate, and that they readily bred together and produced piebald offspring. Of the latter I now possess a specimen, and it is marked about the head differently from the French specific description. This circumstance shows how cautious naturalists should be in making species, for even Cuvier, on looking at the skull of one of these animals, thought it was probably distinct." Besides the black variety of rabbits, Mr. King formerly had a breed of the silver-grey variety — black rabbits with white hairs, chiefly down the back. The late Mr. Nathaniel Hibbert, of Munden, also gave him a pair of white wild rabbits. These bred and continued as a colony for some time, but being so conspicuous by reason of their colour they met with many enemies, and they did not survive veiy long, dying out according to the law of the survival of the fittest. The black rabbits are now very numerous and outnumber the grey. —A. T. Brett. 113 18. — TnE BuLBOEIfE AND GadE, WITH NoTES ON THE FlSH OF THE TWO RiVEES. By John E. Littleboy. [Read 14th November, 1878.] "Rivers," says a Spanish proverb, " were made for wise men to contemplate, and for fools to pass by without consideration." I am inclined to think that there is even more than a substratum of truth in the words I have quoted, and I hope that I need not apolo- gise if I venture to detain you for a few minutes with a short description of the rivers Bulborne and Gadc, before I attempt to enumerate the tish that frequent theii' waters. That portion of the Chiltern Hills which extends from AYendover to Dunstable, and which becomes the north-western boundary of the county of Hertford, is remarkable as forming the watershed from which four distinct rivers — the Thame, the Ouzel, the I'ul- borne, and the Gade — take their rise. "With the Thame, which rises on the opposite, side of the hills, only a few miles distant from what was once the source of the Bulborne, and which, after watering the Vale of Aylesbury and passing the town of Thame, discharges itself into the Isis a few miles above Wallingford ; and with the Ouzel, which rises, in similar fashion, a few miles north of the source of the Gade, and, after passing Leighton Buzzard, falls into the Great Ouse at Newport Pagnell, we, as a Hertford- shire Field Club, have but little or nothing to do. The Bulborne and the Gade are essentially Hertfordshire streams ; they rise in Hertfordshire, throughout their entire course they Avash the soil of our county, and the latter effects a confluence with the waters of the Colne just within its limits. The Bulborne is thus described by Chauncy : * " The Bulbourne ; rising in the Parish of Tring, and running by the Frith called Parkhill, thro' Pendley Wyer and Penley Moore, goes to a place named Dagnalls " (which name I believe to be a mistake) ; " thence hastening thro' Albury Meads and Dudswell Bottom, falls away by jSTorth-Church, and washing the North East Side of Berkhamsted, is encreased by the assistance of two Springs; " etc. In the year 1700, which was, I believe, about the period at which Chauncy wrote, this description was doubtless a correct one. All the old maps which I have been able to consult describe the Bulborne as rising as high or higher than Park Hill, the point mentioned by Chauncy, and in most of them a branch is also shown as rising somewhere near Aldbury, and joining the Bulborne between New Ground and the Cow Roost. It is remarkable that at present there appears to be no trace of the Bulborne above the Cow Roost, and, although it is still possible to follow what was once a watercourse along some portion of the * ' Hist. Antiq. Herts,' vol. i, p. 4 (reprint, 1826). VOL. II. — rx. IV. 9 114 J. E. LITTLEBOY — THE BXJLBORNE AND GADE, Aldbury meadows, it but rarely happens that any water is to be found, and even in the wettest seasons no current is perceptible. The Dudswell meadows may fairly be considered as the present source of the Bulborne, and, as Dudswell is three miles nearer London than Park Hill, it is evident that the little river has ceased to flow over at least that distance of its former course, and also that the feeder from Aldbury has altogether disappeared. This altera- tion must of necessity have been caused by a permanent depression of the plane of saturation in the surrounding Chalk formation, and it is more than possible that it has resulted from the cutting of the Grand Junction Canal and the artificial drainage thereby created. If I am correct in this hypothesis, I am afraid that it affords a rather ominous prognostication of the possible effect of the opera- tions of the Colne Valley Waterworks on the waters of the Yer and Colne. The Bulborne, after rising, as I have said, in the Dudswell meadows, pursues its course onwards by Northchurch to Berk- hampstead, as lively a little stream as ever invited the tarriance of trout or grayling. Below North church the development of the trade in watercresses has told its tale ixpon the river ; wherever a tributary spring could be detected, or in places where it has been found practicable to divert a portion of its current, large artificial watercress beds, extending over many acres, have been laid out and planted on what was formerly meadow land, and I am informed that the breakfast tables not only of London, but of Liverpool, Manchester, and the large Yorkshire towns, are daily supplied with cresses, the produce of our little Bulborne. The growth of watercresses in this district has, no doubt, been fostered to a large extent by the equable temperature of the stream. Issuing from the base of the Chalk hills but a few miles distant, and constantly receiving additional supplies from a similar source, the water of the Bulborne but rarely freezes, and even during the heat of summer it possesses a most agreeable and refreshing coolness. At the top of Berkhampstead, about halfway between the river and the turnpike road, St. John's Well — a spring that bubbles up under cover of a little shed near the spot where once stood the Hospital of St. John the Evangelist, founded in the reign of King John by Geoffrey Fitz-Piers, Earl of Essex, for the cure of lepers — discharges, down the side of the lane that derives its name from the well, a constant supply of sparkling water, as delicious in flavour as ever " Babbled over pebbles." Unfortunately for Berkhampstead it is not allowed " To join the brimming river " in its unpolluted state, but is made the vehicle for receiving a large portion of the drainage from the upper part of the town. It renounces almost iminediately the patronage of the Evangelist, and under the very appropriate soubriquet of the " Back or Black WITH NOTES o:n' their fish. 1 1 5 Ditch," pours into the Bulborne above the upper mill as foul a current of mephitic abomination as ever defiled a watercourse. At Berkhampstead the course of the Bulborne becomes incorpo- rated, for the first time, in that of the Grand Junction Canal. The upper and lower mills on this river are mentioned by Chauncy as being, in the year 1271, of the annual value of £6 13s. 4(1. each, and are probably about as ancient as any existing in the district. Prom Berkhampstead the Bulborne wends its way along the meadows of a beautiful valley, and, passing Bourne End — where it receives the intermittent outpour of the Hertfordshire Bourne, so well described by Mr. Evans in a paper read about two years ago before the members of this Society*-' — it crosses Boxmoor, and eventually joins the Gade above the paper mill at Two Waters. And now a few words about the Gade. As far as I have been able to ascertain by a careful reference to sundiy old maps, the source of the Gade has varied but very little for several centuries. ^Neither railway nor canal has ever yet intruded upon its secluded haunts, or ventured to interfere with the quiet operations of Nature. As the name implies, it rises in the parish of Great Gaddesden, in ordinary years at a point not far distant from the church, but in wet seasons it occasionally makes its appearance considerably higher in the valley. In the month of February, 1877, a strong spring burst out from the side of the hill near the Lambsey homestead, and flooded the Dagnall road for nearly a mile. The head of the Gade is about five miles distant from the source of that branch of the Ouzel which rises near Totternhoe, and about four miles from that of the Bulborne at Dudswell. After leaving Great Gaddesden and passing the picturesque hamlet of Water End, the Gade pursues its course along the valley of Hemel Hempstead by Marlowes to Two Waters. At Two Waters it more than doubles its volume by a confluence with the Bulborne, and, passing onwards by Kash Mills, King's Langiey, Hunton Bridge, Cassiobury Park, and Croxley Hall, falls into the Colne a little above Eickmansworth. Mr. Evans considers that the valleys of the Bulborne and the Gade were both mapped out in a pre-glncial period, but it is probable that the gap in the Chalk hills at Dagnall, and the depression in the same formation at Park Hill, near the Tring railway station, are due, at any rate, in some degree to the chemical dissolution and abstraction of the chalk by the four rivers which take their rise in the two localities. In order to demonstrate that this process is still in active opera- tion, I have attempted to gauge the quantity of water which passes down the Gade at Hunton Bridge, and I think that it cannot avei'age less than 30,000 gallons per minute. Professor Attficld, who has kindly assisted me by analysing a portion of this water, and also by sending me an analysis of some water taken from a well which is sunk in the neighbouring chalk, informs me that * 'Transactions,' Vol. I, p. 13". 1 1 G J. E. LITTLEBOY — THE BULBOKXE AND GADE, every gallon of the river water contains about twelve grains of car- bonate of lime, and six grains of other calcareous matter. The whole of the carbonate of lime, together with a small portion of sulphate, is precipitated by boiling, and this fact will explain the origin of the incrustation that accumulates in culinary utensils in which such water is boiled. It follows, therefore, if my calculation of the volume of water passing Hunton Bridge is correct, that an aggregate quantity of more than 18,000 tons of chalk is annually abstracted from the surrounding Chalk formation and carried away by the water of the Gade, to be again precipitated, or, by the organic agency of minute Foraminifera, to form, in some far-off submarine region, a new Cretaceous deposit, possibly the incipient chalk hills of ages yet to come. I find, by reference to Professor Attfield's analysis, that a gallon of water taken from the chalk well to which I have alluded contains six grains of calcareous matter over and above the quantity found to exist in water taken from the Gade ; bvit this is easily accounted for by the large quantity of surface drainage which that river receives during its course downwards, the water springing from the Chalk formation becoming, in this manner, more or less diluted. I extract the following sentence, which seems so aptly to bear on this subject, from Mr. Evans' work on 'Ancient Stone Imple- ments' (page 591): — " Taking the calculation of 17 grains of bi- carbonate of lime to the gallon, it will be found, by calculation, that every inch of rain which falls over a square mile of chalk country, and passes olf by springs, carries with it, in solution and without in the slightest degree interfering with its brightness, no less than from 15 to 16 tons of solid chalk." I now proceed to the consideration of the second portion of my subject, viz. the different varieties of fish which frequent the two rivers I have attempted to describe. Baron Cuvier has divided all fishes into two great series : 1st, the Osseous Scries, or those which possess a bony skeleton ; 2nd, the Cartilaginous Series, or those which possess a cartilaginous skeleton. He further subdivides these series into six orders, based principally on the nature and texture of the fins, four belonging to the osseous and two to the cartilaginous series. Into the particulars of these divisions I do not propose to enter. All the fish which are likely to claim our attention this evening, with the single exception of the lamprey, belong to the first or osseous series. I have already stated that the rivers Bult)orne and Gade become incorporated, at difi^erent times, with the Grand Junction Canal. It is therefore necessary, when considering the fishes of the two streams, to include all those which have been taken or observed in that portion of the canal through which they pass. I shall com- mence with the smaller varieties. The Three-spined Siickleba.ck [Gasteroste us trachurus). — First upon my list is the rough-tailed, or three-spined, stickleback, and in several respects this tiny creature ranks amongst the most WITH NOTES ON THEIK PISH. 117 interesting and intelligent of its class. It appears to be instinc- tively pngnacious, and, being armed on the back with three sharp spines, which it can raise or depress at pleasure, it is able to protect itself, in no inconsiderable degree, from the attacks of other fish. Sticklebacks are extremely tenacious of life, and may be kept in glass tanks or globes with little or no difficulty. "When thus held in captivity, it is often very amusing to watch their proceedings. One of the little tyrants will frequently attempt to appropriate a particular portion of the water for his exclusive use, and when this is the case, woe to the imfortunate intruder that happens to invade his territory. A battle royal is almost certain to ensue, and, not content with the victory, the conqueror will still continue to chase his victim about the tank in the most relentless manner. It is stated by a writer in the ' Magazine of Natural History,'* that he once saw a stickleback, during a battle of this description, which took place in a wooden tub, "absolutely rip his opponent quite open so that he sank to the bottom and died." Sticklebacks are abundant almost everywhere, and the Gade is no exception to the general rule. Any of my audience who may incline to test their pugnacious capabilities, by placing a walking- stick in the middle of a small shoal of them, will tind that the little warriors commence almost immediately to charge the stick with such fury that their attacks are distinctly perceptible to the hand. The stickleback is distinguished, among English fishes, by its capacity for nest-building. Those who incline carefully to watch, during the months of April or May, a gravelly reach of the Bulborne or the Gade, can hardly fail to witness this very interesting operation. The tiny fish appear to collect small pieces of stick, wet moss, or weeds, and by inserting these among minute particles of sand and gravel, a nest is at last completed that may frequently be lifted out of the water without a collapse ; it is about the size of a shilling, and the ova are deposited in it through a hole left at the top. The Minnow {Leuciscus Phoxinus). — "With the exception of the stickleback, the minnow is the smallest of our English fish, and to this fact it is probably indebted for its name. When in good condition it is extremely handsome, its back and sides generally assuming a dusky olive colour, but when seen in a favourable light appearing to be exquisitely shot with blue, its belly also varying from a brilliant red to yellow, and frequently to a pearly white. The minnow is invariably found to put in an appearance not later than the month of March, and continues more or less abun- dant till the approach of winter. During the winter months it is rarely to be met with, and is supposed to betake itself for protection and shelter to the roots of weeds, to the banks of the streams that it frequents, and to other hiding places ; it is easily tamed, and, when kept in a glass globe, will feed readily from the hand. * As quoted by Yarrell, ' British Fishes,' vol. i, p. 78. 118 J. E. UTTLEBOY — THE LULBOENE AND GADE, Minnows are considered by connoisseurs to be very palatable. The following receipt for cooking them is given by Izaak Walton ; it may possibly interest our lady members : — ' ' Let the fish be gutted and well washed in salt and water, cut off both heads and tails, then fry in good butter, adding to it the yoke of eggs in which the flowers of the cowslip and primrose have been well beaten." When thus cooked they are said to equal or even excel the whitebait. The Loach [Cohitis harhatula). — Although not particularly abundant, the loach is a constant frequenter of our streams. It but rarely rises to the surface of the water, and appears to prefer a hiding place by the side or under the shelter of stones. Like many of the Carp family, the body of the loach is invested with a thick mucous secretion, and, in common with the barbel and gudgeon, it possesses a fringe of barbules round its mouth. It is about three inches long, its mouth is small, and it has no teeth. Mr. Yarrell informs us ^' that the loach appears to be particularly restless and sensitive before a coming storm, and that in olden times it was commonly preserved in vessels as a living barometer. I may also state on the authority of the same author that all ground fish — and those furnished with barbules may invariably be classed under this head — possess but a low standard of respiration and a high degree of muscular irritability, and that the restless move- ments of the loach during a thunderstorm must be attributed to its great susceptibility to any change in the electrical conditions of the medium in which it moves. The loach, like the minnow, is considered by many to be a dainty. It is occasionally preserved in the same manner as ancho- vies, and has frequently been transported by amateurs to difi-erent parts of Europe. The Miller's Thumb {Cottus Gohio). — The river bullhead, or miller's thumb, is a small dark-coloured fisli from three to five inches long. It is an ugly disagreeable-looking creature, its head and mouth being disproportionately large, and the latter thickly set with minute spiny teeth. It prefers to frequent gravelly streams, keeps close to the bottom, and, generally hiding beneath the shelter of stones, is but very rarely observed. The head of the fish, says Mr. Yarrell, f "is said to resemble exactly the form of the thumb of a miller, as produced by a peculiar and constant action of the muscles in the exercise of a particular and most important part of his occupation." One shrinks from questioning, even in the smallest degree, the autliority of Mr. Yarrell, but to this anecdote I am inclined to add the remark, " Interesting, if true." The Gudgeon [Gobio fluviatilis). — The gudgeon is very abundant both in the Bidborne and the Gade. It is a pretty little fish, three to five inches in length, is furnished with a short barbule at each angle of its mouth, and is of an olive-brown colour, spotted with black. * ' Eritish Fishes,' vol. i, p. 377. t lb- vol. i, p. 57. "WITH NOTES ON THEIR FISH. 119 Gudgeons are, in habit, gregarious, and during the early spring large shoals of them frequent the waters of the Gade at Hunton liridge. ^yhen watching them from the little bridge that crosses our Avaste-water, I have often noticed that the gravelly bottom of the stream was completely obscured by them, any attempt accu- rately to estimate their number being altogether impossible. In- termixed among the gudgeons, immense numbers of minnows are frequently observable ; they swim about together in an apparently indiscriminate manner ; but when disturbed, the gudgeons will almost always sail olf in one direction, while the minnows select another. The gudgeon is rarely to be met with during the winter months. Mr. Rooper, as stated in his interesting work, ' The Thames and Tweed' (p. 27), believes that they retire to deep holes, probably remaining duriug the winter in a semi-torpid state. Every one tells me that when cooked properly the gudgeon is a honne houche not to be surpassed by any freshwater fish. I am sorry to confess, notwithstanding the thousands that frequent our stream, that I have never yet tasted one. The Bleak {Leuciscus Alhurnus). — I have not been fortunate in meeting with this little fish in the neighbourhood of Hunton Bridge, but I am informed that it is abundant below the Swiss Cottage, and I believe that it is yet to be met with above Berk- hampstead. The bleak has frequently been described as the fresh- water sprat ; it is a lively, active little creature, and affords excellent practice for the youthful fly-fisher. In appearance it somewhat resembles the dace, but is smaller and more slim than the generality of that species, and can readily be distinguished from it by the backward position of the dorsal fin, and its more decidedly swallow-shaped tail. The prevailing colour of its back is a light green, but its sides and belly are of a shining silvery white. The bleak is esteemed as a delicacy for table use ; but in olden times it was considered to be especially valuable as affording a maUriel for the manufacture of artificial pearls. Mr. Yarrell describes this manufacture as follows : * "On the inner surface of the scales of roach, dace, bleak, whitebait, and other fishes, is found a silveiy pigment, which gives the lustre these scales possess. Advantage has been taken of the colouring matter thus afforded to imitate artificially the Oriental pearl. . . . The method of obtaining and using the colouring matter was, first carrying off the slime and dirt from the scales by a run of water ; then soaking them for a time, the pigment Avas found at the bottom of the vessel. When thus produced small glass tubes were dipped in, and the pigment injected into thin blown hollow glass beads of various forms and sizes." So great was the consumption of bleak scales for this purpose, that one Paris manufacturer is stated to have used in the course of a single winter thirty hampers of bleak. * lb. vol. i, p. 369. 120 J. E. IIXTLEBOY — THE BULBOIINE AND GADE, If Dr. Lister, on ■whose authority this statement is made, had been good enough to mention the size of the said hampers, a better estimate of the total quantity consumed might certainly have been formed. The Dace {Leuciscus vulgaris). — The dace is one of the most abundant and universally distributed of English fishes. At Hunton Bridge we have literally thousands of them. They appear to be always on the move, and shoals of them may constantly be seen parading our watercourses. Dace will frequently rise to an artificial fly, and during the past summer I have seen many of them taken in this manner. They spawn in the months of May and June, and during the past six weeks mpiads of the small fry, three-quarters of an inch to an inch in length, might be observed in our stream. The Eoach {Leuciscus Rutilus). — Similar in general appearance to the dace, and its almost constant companion, is the roach. Both these fishes are gregarious, and, as far as I have been able to observe, they fraternise with each other on the most amicable of terms. A shoal of dace can rarely be found without having amongst its number a considerable proportion of roach, and the converse position of affairs is, I believe, equally general. The roach is, generally speaking, both larger and coarser than the dace ; it is deeper in the belly, and its back is more decidedly convex. It is stated that roach weighing as much as two or three pounds have been occasionally caught in the Thames. Mr. Rooper reports having landed one that weighed a pound. I believe that in the Bulborne and Gade they but rarely exceed eight to ten ounces. The Chub [Leuciscus Cejyhalus). — But few chub are to be met with either in the Bulborne or the higher reaches of the Gade ; they appear to become more numerous as the river increases in volume, and below King's Langley they may be observed in large numbers. Except when basking on a shallow, they prefer to frequent the deeper portion of the stream, but they rise greedily to a large fly or cockchafer, and though very inferior in pluck and activity to the trout, will often aftbrd considerable sport to the angler. Chub weighing from two to three pounds have frequently been taken from the Gade at Hunton Bridge, and if we may believe the newspapers, a six-pounder was recently captured at Lady Capel's wharf. Dace, roach, and chub are often to be seen swimming about together, but it is easy to distinguish the one from the other by their colour. The tails and fins of the dace are of a light self- colour, nearly matching the colour of the water ; those of the roach are distinctly tinted with red, and those of the chub are much darker than those of either of its companions. It may also be noted that dace are generally observable near the surface of the water. The roach occupies a middle position, and the chub, as I have before said, aff'ects deeper water. ■WITH NOTES Oy THEIE FISn. 121 The chub is a coarse, plebeian-looking fish, with a large clumsy head : a fine specimen, weighing about 4lbs., has been kindly lent for exhibition by Mr. Moon. I have already alluded to the nests of the stickleback. This pretty little creature appears to surpass all its fellows in the art of nidification ; but it is well known that the chub, the dace, the roach, the trout, and several other fish carefully prepare their spawning-beds. All who have strolled along the banks of the Gade during the spring months must have noticed that the gravelly bottom in certain portions of the stream was completely laid bare and almost ploughed into ridges. These ridges are the work of the fish that I have just mentioned. I believe that they are made principally by the female, and that she accomplishes this engineer- ing feat by the vigorous action of her tail ; after depositing her ova, she is said* to throw herself on her side, and, by a renewed action of the tail, effectually to cover them. The extraordinary quantity of the ova thus deposited is graphically described by Mr. Francis, f He states that during the month of May a shallow in the Thames near Marlow was completely blackened by a shoal of large fish engaged in depositing their spawn. As soon as the fish left, a troop of about five-and-twenty swans, led by a patriarchal old villain, came sailing up the river, and immediately commenced ripping up the spawning-beds and devouring the spawn. For ten days these swans gorged themselves to repletion night and day, and, "I believe," says Mr. Francis, "that they must have devoured in that time a small boat load of spawn." The Peech {Perca fluviatilis). — With the exception of the trout, the perch is decidedly the most handsome and distinguished in appearance of all our fresh-water fish. Like the chub, it prefers deep water, and as it slowly floats along the bottom, it presents to the observe!', with its beautifully-striped zebra-like body and sharp prickly fins, as striking and interesting a picture as our streams can anywhere afford. The perch is abundant in most rivers ; at Hunton Eridge it attains a considerable size, and I venture to direct your attention to two fine specimens taken last winter, within a stone's throw of my garden. Mr. Eooper records a very curious fact in reference to this fish. He writes as follows :J — "I have hardly, if ever, opened a fish that did not prove to be a female, and, at whatever time of the year, always with spawn fully developed, yet the spawning time of the perch is in April or May." The Ettffe [Acerina vulgaris). — Closely allied to the perch, but smaller, and distinguished from it by the brown spots that abound on the upper portion of its body, and by its continuous dorsal fin, is the rufte or pope. I have never seen a specimen of this fish, but Mr. Fry informs me that he has succeeded in capturing several. The Ekeam (Abramis Brama). — I believe that this fish is only * Hamilton, ' British Fishes,' vol. i, p. 101. t ' Fish Culture,' p. 203. X ' Thames and Tweed,' p. 51. 122 J. E. LITTLEBOr — THE BtTLBOENE AND GADE, to be met with in the lower reaches of the Gade. I am fortunate in being able to exhibit two good specimens, which have been recently taken. It will be observed that, in appearance, the bream is by no means elegant, the Unes of both tlie back and the belly being nnnsually convex. Tlie bream is supposed to find its most congenial habitat in ponds and muddy rivers. It is possible that the few which are occasionally taken in the clear waters of our gravelly Gade may have found their way upwards from its junction with the Colne. A remarkably fine bream, 5lbs. in weight, was successfully landed not long since by Mr. Moon ; another, weighing 3lbs., by Mr. Fry. The Tench {Tinea vulgaris). — This coarse sleepy -looking fish frequents, for the most part, pits, ponds, and dull sluggish streams with muddy bottoms, and were it not that the Bulborne and the Gade become, at different places, incorporated in the pounds of the Grand Junction Canal, it is hardly probable that the tench would have been counted among their fishes. I am informed that at Boxmoor tench are tolerably abundant, and two were recently taken at King's Langley. Most of my audience will have heard of a curious tradition which for hundreds of years past has smTounded the tench with a halo of mysterious interest. This fish was believed by the Romans to possess curative properties of an extraordinary character; not only was it supposed to act as a physician among its fellows, but its healing qualities were believed to be applicable to mankind. I find it recorded that the Jewish physicians, who formerly practised at E-ome, were accustomed to apply a tench, cut open, to the feet of patients sufi'ering from fever ; but whether the treat- ment was found to be efficacious I know not. I believe it to be a fact that for some unexplained reason the tench is invariably allowed to pass unmolested by other fish ; but whether it enjoys this immunity from a devout respect engendered by the exercise of healing power, or, as is more probable, from a dislike to the slimy mucus with which its body is enveloped, I cannot pretend to say. I have seen it stated in a periodical that " a trimmer, baited with a small tench, may remain night after night in the most favourable locality without attracting the attention of either pike or eel." The following rhymes are extracted from ' The Piscatory Dialogues of Mr. Diaper ' : — " The Pike, fell tyrant of the liquid plain, With ravenous waste, devours his fellow train ; Yet howsoe'er he be with famine pined, The Tench he spares, respectful to his kind. ' ' For when by wounds distressed, or sore disease, He courts the salutary fish for ease, Close to his scales the kind physician glides. And sweats a healing balsam from his sides." • The Common Trout [Salmo Fario). — Forty years ago trout abounded both in the Bulborne and the Gade. In the upper reaches of the Bulborne, between Berkhampstead and Bourne End, WITH NOTES ON TnEIE FISH. 123 and again at Boxmoor, I remember them being taken by expert anglers in abundance. As a boy I have often captured several brace, in a few minutes, by wadiug in the river below the Bourne End Mill, and feeling for the fish with my hands in the holes and crevices of the walls and woodwork. At present I am afraid there are but very few remaining in the localities I have mentioned, several causes ha"v*ing combined to assist in their extermination. The large artificial watercress-beds below Northchurch, affording, as they do, constant employment to numbers of working men, in close proximity to the river, are probably by no means favourable to the preservation of trout. At Berkhampstead the population has of late rapidly increased. The Back Ditch, to which I have before alluded, pours its load of drainage into the Bulborne at the upper mill, and I am informed by its occupier, Mr. Cook, that not only fish, but even ducks are poisoned by it. Excepting the grayling, the trout is the most sensitive and delicate of fish, and its absence from this portion of the river is thus readily explained. I believe there are a few yet to be met with about Bourne End and Boxmoor ; but even in the most favoured reaches of the river their number is very limited. The upper portion of the Gade, extending from Great Gaddesden to Marlowes, and traversing the properties of Lord Brownlow, Mr. Halsey, Sir Astley Cooper, and others, is strictly preserved ; and were it not for the privileged efforts of a few inveterate anglers, these charming waters might well constitute for the trout a very paradise. 'I'lie drainage from the town of Hemel Hempstead does not appear to be so destructive to the trout of the Gtide as is that of Berkhampstead to those of the Bulborne ; at Marlowes there may still be seen a fair quantity of beautiful fish, but very few are to be met with below the paper mills. A trout weighing 7jlbs. is reported to have been taken some years ago at Nash Mills. At Hunton Bridge the trout of the stream Avere formerly carefully preserved by Mr. Carpenter, and until recently five or six very fine ones, weighing from 2lbs. to 4lbs. each, were almost always to be noticed at the foot of the water-wheel. They were extremely tame, and would often leave their shelter to be fed. Shall I be believed when I state that they were stolen by a person who called himself a gentleman, and to whom, after pointing them out, I had given permission to fish in another part of the stream ? During last autumn two fine trout, weighing 6J and 6Albs., were taken in the canal, close to Hunton Bridge ; and through the kindness of my neighbour, Mr. Burbidge — to whom I am also indebted for my other stuffed specimens — I am pleased to be able to exhibit them. They are, I believe, the largest fish which have been taken in our portion of the river. Several years ago Mr. King, of Wiggenhall, kindly presented me with about three hundred tiny young lake trout ; I turned them into a run specially prepared for them, and paid them every possible attention ; but notwithstanding this only a few dozen survived, and when about four inches long almost all of them escaped into the stream. I have never since been able to identify any of them, but it is very 124 J. E. IITTLEBOY — THE BULBORXE AND GADE, probable that the two now exhibited may have dcscendecl from them. In both the Grove and Cassiobury Parks the trout of the Gade are again carefully preserved. At the Swiss Cottage they are abundant, and to lovers of Natural History, the ddight of watching them, with their beautifully spotted sides, as they dart with the rapidity of an arrow through the clear waters of the Gade, constitutes at all times an absorbing object of interest, even among the many attractions of that charming retreat. I am inclined to think that it is impossible to observe the habits and movements of the trout more advantageously than may be done during a rise of the May-fly in this portion of the Gade. The May-fly supplies to the trout the most attractive of baits, and as it floats along the surface of the water, after commencing its short- lived existence, it is sucked under with the utmost avidity by these greedy creatures. Before I bid adieu to the trout I will venture to relate an occur- rence of which I was an eye-witness. A friend of mine residing at High Wycombe succeeded in taming a fine trout. He was constantly in the habit of feeding it, and it became so tame that whenever he made his appearance it would approach the bank. We thought that we would test its capacity, and Ave therefore supplied it with a constant succession of medium-sized frogs. It did not allow them a moment's respite ; the instant they touched the water, there was a huge plunge and they were gone. In this manner twelve were devoured without the smallest hesitation ; the thir- teenth was played with for a few minutes, but eventually de- molished. It was necessary to draw the line somewhere,' and the fourteenth was allowed to reach the bank in safety. The Pike {Esox Lucius). — The pike or jack is the largest of fresh- water fish. It is abundant in every stream, and is so universally known and easily recognised that I need not detain you by describing its appearance. It is an extremely voracious fish, greedily devouring, when hungry, almost anything or everything that comes within its reach. It has frequently been termed — it seems to me very appropriately — the " fresh- water shark." Schiller, in one of the most beautiful of his ballads, has described the shark as " The hyccna of Ocean," and I think my hearers will allow that the pike is a fitting repre- sentative of its prototype. Two years ago a gentleman at Hunton Bridge succeeded in landing a pike that weighed 11 lbs. On being opened by the cook it was fovmd to contain a moderate-sized water-rat, which had been swallowed whole, and, except that it was dead, it had suffered but little in appearance from its fatal adventure. On another occasion a pike was captured, in the stream that divides our garden, with a second pike only a little smaller than itself in its mouth. It was quite unable either to swallow or disgorge its victim, and when taken out of the water was as nearly dead as possible. "WITH NOTES ON THEIR FISH. 125 Mr. Rooper describes an occurrence which places the froj^j anecdote I have just related altogether in the shade. He writes as follows* : — "A gentleman who has no wish to communicate his name to the Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals, once threw thirty young sparrows and starlings, one after the other, to a large pike in a lake, and he seized and swallowed the last with as much avidity as the first." Notwithstanding the gross appetite of tlie pike, he appears equally to appreciate more delicate morsels. He will seize young ducks when swimming on the stream, pull them under in a moment, and instantly devour them. I have lost many of my own ducklings in this manner. The pike is said to grow at an unusually rapid pace ; he will attain to the length of eight or ten inches in his first year, and will grow at the rate of 4 lbs. per year for six successive years. f As far as my own experience will guide me, I am inclined to think that the pike of the Bulborne and the Gade attain to a greater size at present than they did forty years ago. Is it possible that the garbage which drains from our towns and villages, so fatal to the existence of the delicate trout, affords a very congenial food to the omnivorous pike ? The Common Eel {A»f/Hil!a acutirostris). — Eels are tolerably abundant in both the Bulborne and the Gade, but they prefer muddier streams, and are, I believe, far more numerous in the adjacent Colne. At Hunton Bridge, eels weighing as much as three and three-and-a-half pounds have not unfrequently been taken. Every one knows the distinguishing characteristics of the eel. The words "as slippery as an eel" have passed into a proverb, and its extraordinary tenacity of life is equally notorious. It is probable that it may owe the latter characteristic to its semi- amphibious qualities. If kept in a damp place, it will live, out of water, for several days ; and the fact that it will occasionally leave the water and cross the damp grass of a meadow to a distant pond is, I think, generally admitted. In describing the loach I have already mentioned the extra- ordinary muscular irritability which distinguishes ground fish. This is the case to a very remarkable extent with the common eel, and is said to explain its acute susceptibility to the influence of atmospheric electricity. During a thunderstorm eels always dis- play the greatest activity, and it is a curious fact that on these occasions they invariably "run" "down stream." It is conjec- tured that they do this to secure, if possible, the safety of deeper water ; but the event is often found to falsify the anticipation. At most of the dams and sluices on rivers in which eels abound, traps are provided for catching them, and their career down-stream is suddenly arrested by these fatal contrivances. At mill-dams on the Thames large quantities of eels are often enough taken in a single night ; and our President in his paper read last year * ' Thames and Tweed,' p. 58. t Hamilton, loc. cit, vol. ii, p. 80. 126 J. E. LITTLEBOT — THE BULBOENE AND GADE, reported a take of three-huntlred weight on one occasion at the Watford Mill.* The eel was formerly supposed to supply a connecting link between serpents and fishes. They are in reality perfectly distinct; the skeleton and internal organs of the two animals diifering in essential particulars. The following anecdote, the correctness of which I can positively answer for, seems to indicate that it is even yet possible to mistake the one for the other. A gentleman, residing near London, possessed and petted two foreign snakes. One morning both of them were missing, and, much to his chagrin, could never again be found. Some days afterwards he accidentally heard of an extraordinary incident which had occiirred next door. Two live eels had appeared, so it was asserted, much to the astonishment of the cook, upon the kitchen sink. His neighbour informed him that he supposed they must have found their way up the drain. "But," said he, "they were remarkably fine ones; we had them cooked for dinner, and they turned out delicious." Probably the advent of the two eels upon the kitchen sink of the one house will satisfactorily explain the simultaneous disappear- ance of the two tame snakes Irom the adjoining establishment. Surely there is abundant truth in the old English proverb — " Where ignorance is bliss 'tis folly to be wise." The Lampeejt or E,iver Lamprey [Petromyzon fluviatilis). — I have been able to obtain but little information respecting this ungainly and worm-like-looking fish. I believe it to be tolerably abundant in the Gade. Two years ago a small lampern found its way through the iron pipe that supplies water to my fernery, and remained in the little basin for several days ; on one occasion, when disturbed, it left the water and attempted to climb the stones which form the small rockwork, and at last managed completely to hide itself from observation. Whether it succeeded in reaching the canal I cannot tell, but I never again saw it. At Cassio Bridge the lamprey is abundant. Groups of more than a score may some- times be seen in the watercress-beds of that locality ; they appear to fasten themselves to the bottom by suction, and their bodies wriggle about in continuous motion. Thames lamperns were formerly sold to Dutch fishermen, by the thousand, as a bait for cod, turbot, and other fish. Crayfish and mussels do not belong to the class now under con- sideration, the former is a crustacean, the latter a mollusc ; but while treating of the Natural History of the Gade, perhaps I may be allowed to state that, during the past summer, crayfish have been unusually abundant in the stream at Hunton Bridge. Our table has on more than one occasion been ornamented with a hand- some dish of them, and a more delicate relish it is difficixlt to meet with. I may further state that whenever the water of the canal is drawn down a largo quantity of mussels is always to bo found. I asked a workman the other day whether he thought that most of * ' Transactions,' Vol. I, p. 177. "WlXn NOTES ON THEIE FISH. 127 them were alive. His reply set the matter satisfactorily at rest — "If you please, sir, they've all got ' hoysters ' in them." I have never ventured to taste the oysters referred to. It will be noticed by those who are conversant with the fish of other rivers that I have been compelled to omit two rather impor- tant species from the catalogue I have just given. The grayling, supposing that he possesses an ordinary sense of propriety, ought surely to delight in frequenting the higher reaches of the Gade. Along the charming valley, through which it flows, the population is extremely limited, no drainage can pollute the purity of the stream, it is carefully protected from the ravages of the poacher, its current is sufficiently rapid to satisfy the most fastidious of fish, and its clean gravelly bottom is not unfrequently noticeable. ITotwithstanding the force of all these attractions, I have never heard of grayling being taken either in the Bulborne or Gade. I wish that it were possible to introduce them into these waters, and I am inclined to think that the experiment, if properly and carefully made, might be found to be successful. The other species I have to refer to, is the barbel. This fish is abundant in the Thames, where it grows to a great size ; but it loves to frequent deep holes along the banks of large rivers, and it need not surprise any one that it declines to patronise our shallow sparkling Gade. The art and practice of pisciculture has been ably treated by our President, and I willingly leave the svibject in his hands ; but I think that there are other phases connected with the Natural History of fishes which have not as yet been brought before our notice. I hope that some of these may claim the attention of our members, and that on a future occasion they may be explained and illustrated in this room by an abler pen than mine. The scales of our fresh-water fishes, diflering as they do so widely in form, in colour, and in texture, and affording distinct characteristics of each individual species, are objects of infinite interest, and I especially commend them to the notice of our numerous microscopists. The periodical migration of fishes, their varying colour, and the manner in which they assimilate to the prevailing tint that surrounds them, are also subjects that would well repay our careful consideration and study. It has been commonly asserted that fish, of all living creatures, are the most devoid of instinct. I do not, for one moment, believe that they can compete in instinct with either birds or mammals, but I hope that I have been able to adduce on their behalf a few instances of undeniable intelligence. I must remind my hearers that the fish exists in a medium altogether foreign to ourselves, and it is extremely probable that we may fail, on this account, fully to appreciate the finer susceptibilities of its nature. When first I determined to collect the necessary information for the paper I have now read to you, I little thought how strongly I should be led onward by an almost resistless continuity of interest 128 J. E. LIXTLEBOY — THE BULBOEXE AND GADE. to the consideration of kindred subjects, all intimately connected with it ; and it seems to me that it is this most fascinating influence which supplies to the study of Natural History its peculiar chaiTQ. It is impossible to follow the windings of even a well-known valley, or to explore the source of the little rivulet that so much contributes to its beauty, without meeting at almost every step new objects of interest as unlocked for as they are altogether welcome. Again and again has the flora of the two streams invited a more intimate acquaintance and tempted me to re-open the pages of sundry botanical volumes, unfortunately neglected for a quarter of a century. One treads on a piece of conglomerate that juts a little into the current, in order, probably enough, the better to observe the graceful movements of a bonny trout, and, before one can retrace the step, aftVighted crayfish crawl out from beneath its shelter, and a shoal of tiny minnows swim rapidly away. There, too, attached with marvellous ingenuity to the sides of an old oaken post which in days long gone by may have assisted in supporting the bank, is the caddis-worm. Insects glide along over the surface, water-beetles scud away right and left, and the little river, which flows so silently before us, is found to be absolutely replete with animal life. But beyond these, and more wonderful than all, the sparkling waters of the Bulborne and the Gade, in common with every stream that flows, are peopled by countless myriads of living organisms, each supplying to the Entomologist an object of unbounded interest. The very fish that I have attempted to describe, subsist, for the most part, on animalculse so small that one can distinguish them only by the aid of the microscope ; and yet we may, I think, confidently believe that not one amongst them all remains unheeded or uncared for by the Almighty Power that fashioned it, or fails to perform its individual purpose in the plan of Natiire. " My heart is awed within me when I think Of the great miracle that still goes on In silence round me ; — the perpetual AVork of thy creation, finished, yet renewed For ever." 129 19. — The ORrGrN and Present Disteibtjtion of the British Flora. By the Rev. George Henslow, M.A., F.L.S., F.G.S., Lecturer ou Botany at St. Bartholomew's Hospital. [A Lecture delivered lOth October, 1878.] Although climate is the most essential element to be taken into account when the distribution of the plants of any flora is to be considered, yet as that of our own country at the present time is so well known, it will be superfluous to describe it in detail.* All that will be necessary is to compare it, or rather contrast it generally, as being insular and maritime, with that of the Con- tinent ; and then to see what differences may be expected to exist between the flora of Great Britain and that of Europe. The chief difference between all maritime or insular and conti- nental climates lies in the predominance of moisturef in the air of the former and in the greater degree of dryness in that of the latter. The immediate effect of watery vapour is to moderate the heat in summer by arresting its passage from the sun, and similarly to arrest its radiation at night and in winter. The consequence is that maritime and insular climates are far less subject to extremes of temperature, diurnal or annual, than are places situate away from a sea-board and many miles in the interior of a continent. Another very important agent in affecting the climate is the pre- valence of aerial and ocean currents ; warm in ameliorating, cold in deteriorating it, as far as the magnitude and vitality of any flora may be concerned. This is particularly the case with the British Isles; for, were it not for the warm currents both of air and water sweeping past us in a north-easterly direction across the Atlantic, our climate would be very likely to be as inhospitable as is that on the same latitudes in America. Perhaps few places could be better chosen to illustrate the above statements than Edinburgh and Moscow. Thus, while the differ- ence between the hottest and coldest months of the year is under 30^ for Edinburgh, it amounts to 60^ for Moscow ; and, it may be * The -word climate must be taken to represent the aggregate environment of plants included under: — 1. Latitude; 2. Elevation above the sea j 3. JMaritime or insular or continental position; 4. Inclination of land; 5. Mountainous country or otherwise ; 6. Character of soil ; 7. Condition of soU, wet or diy, etc. ; 8. Degree of cultivation; 9. Prevalent winds ; 10. Rainfall; 11. Mean summer and mean winter temperatures, etc. t As an illustration of the effect of moisture upon the distribution of plants, may be mentioned the fact that tropical forms extend into subtropical regions, if damp; as in South America: e.^., tree-ferns, epiphytal orchids, Myrtacece, etc. Similarly the laurel, fig, and bamboo ascend the humid extra-tropical mountains of Bengal and Sikkhim to 9000 feet ; while on the other hand, a temperate flora, consisting of Qucrciis, SaHx, Rosa, Prunns, Riilius, Camellia, finus, etc., descends to the sea in lat. 25" in India. — /. D. Hooker. VOL. II.— PT. IV. 10 130 EEV. G. HENSLOW — OKIGIN AND DISTRIBTJTION added, for 'Nam, on the cocast of Labrador, it is 50°, and for Cape Churchill, on the west coast of Hudson's Bay, the difference is even 80°. All the above places are very nearly on the same parallel of latitude. Again, if we take winter and summer temperatures, we find that for July the mean at London is over 62° ; at Berlin, 66° ; at St. Petersburgh, 64° ; and at Astrakhan, 77°. While for January at London it is 37° ; at Berlin, 28° ; at St. Petersburgh, 1 6° ; and at Astrakhan it is 1 3°. Similarly in Cumberland (North America), in the latitude of Edinburgh, the winter temperature is — 13°, the summer temperature being +62°, If we consider the temperature of places in the west of Europe, we soon see how important is the influence of warm aerial currents in regulating and ameliorating them; thus, at Hammerfest (lat. 71°), in Norway, the mean winter temperature is 22°, while in the same latitude in Greenland it is 5 degrees below zero. Again, the temperature at Caithness 58 deg. N.L. is 36 deg. in January Labrador ,, ,, ,, — 4 ,, Lisbon 39 ,, ,,47 ,, Chesapeake Bay ,, ,, ,, — 36 ,, And the temperature at Edinburgh 56 deg. N.L. is 37 deg. in January Bergen (jN'orway) 60 ,, ,,32 ,, Jakutsk 62 ,, ,, — 36 ,, In the latter group of places we see the great contrast between the temperature of an inland site, such as Jakutsk, and that of the maritime coast of the west of Europe, which is swept by warm currents. Now, the most obvious effect that such differences of temperature have on plants is that a continental climate is favourable to annuals and a maritime to perennials ; for in places where a summer tem- perature rises high, plants, whose whole life-history is comprised in a few months or even weeks, may easily, therefore, survive ; while the intensely cold winters of the same place would annihilate many perennials that would flourish in a less rigorous climate. Hence evergreen shrubs of South Europe, such as the laurustinus and bay laurel, will survive our winters, which are rarely excessive, yet the climate in summer and autumn is quite insuffi- cient in its degree of heat to ripen efficiently the grape or Indian corn ; for the summers are as equally tempered as the winters. The British flora, as might, therefore, be expected, contains a large amount of perennials, especially, perhaps, herbaceous ones. Many annuals, being weeds of cultivation only, would be probably more or less exterminated if our arable land should cease to be cultivated. In reviewing our flora as a whole, in some respects it may be regarded as insular in character, thougli in others it is continental ; that is to say, there is no plant which is peculiar to it, and with rare exceptions every member of it belongs to the neighbouring Continent of Europe. As, however, we are at present insular, it OF THE BRITISH FLORA. 131 ■will be as well to consider what are the characters of an insnlar flora, and then see how far they agi'ee with that of Great Britain and Ireland. Sir Joseph Hooker, in his lecture on " Insular Floras" (reprinted in the ' Gardeners' Chronicle,' Jan. 1867), tells us that the relationships between oceanic island floras are of two kinds, as follows : — I. A relationship of analogy between themselves, due to physical conditions common to all. These may be enumerated as follows ; — 1. They are rich in ferns, mosses, and other flowerless plants. 2. They have many evergreens. 3. They have few herbaceous plants. 4. Th